#hoseok fanfiction

[borathae]

↳ Full Art

"Hoseok jerks off to Jungkook and Taehyung fucking like animals upstairs. That's it. It's as simple as that."

Pairing: Vampire!Hoseok listens in on Vampire!Jungkook x Vampire!Taehyung

Genre: Smut, Polyamory!AU

Warnings: if you're new to this universe everyone fucks everyone, voyeur!Hoseok, auditory voyeurism, male masturbation, anal fingering, handjob, use of lube, use of a fucking machine, listening in on: sub!Jungkook x Dom!Taehyung anal sex, dirty talk & ownership kink, praise as well as degradation, spanking, rimjob, aftercare, stay for a surprise at the end ;)

Wordcount: 4.5k

a/n: i'm so fucking EXCITED to finally share this story with all of you besties!! i fucking love the sanguis poly adventures, also that hobi is finally getting a bigger part in it. can you guys tell that he is doing it to me hard lately? have fun besties, i love you lots and lots 💗

Taehyung came over tonight. It was rather cute to watch because Jungkook acted like a teenager about it. Hoseok gave them their space and whenever he did coincidentally find himself in the same room as them, they began whispering and giggling like shy teenagers being caught by their parents. 

Hoseok found it hilarious as much as he found it adorable. 

Their coyness was gone however as Hoseok can very clearly hear them fuck in Jungkook’s room upstairs. At least he is pretty sure that they are getting there. 

They’ve got Cigarettes After Sex playing, which is basically the band you put on when you want to get it on. Hoseok can also hear them graphically make out with each other. Their lips keep smacking, they are breathing heavily and their moans become louder and louder. If the music wasn’t already indicator enough, their needy sounds most definitely are.

Hoseok finds himself palming himself over his briefs at the sounds, enjoying them with closed eyes. It turns him on so much to listen in. Especially when it’s as attractive people as Jungkook and Taehyung with their pretty voices and their sexy moans. Hoseok really gets off on them and the contrast of their voices. Jungkook’s soft, high pitched moans followed by Taehyung’s breathy, deep purrs. It’s the best of both worlds and soon, Hoseok finds himself rubbing nothing but his sensitive cockhead as upstairs, Taehyung seems to have slipped his hand into Jungkook’s briefs.

“Tae”, his roommate whimpers.

“Do you like that? Your pretty cock’s so hard for me already.”

“Yes, ah. Ah, there. Tae…”

“There. Of course you like it. My pretty boy.”

“Tae…”

Hoseok slips his hand into his pants and takes out his own cock. It feels heavy and thick between his fingers, aching to be jerked quickly. He picks up the speed he can hear Taehyung’s hand take. No wonder Jungkook keeps moaning, he’s got an insanely fast rhythm going on.

Hoseok curls his toes in bliss, parting his lips in a silent moan. He doesn’t want to be too loud in order not to be found out. After all, he isn’t the only one with sensitive hearing in this house. One wrong sound and they would know what he was doing. Deep down Hoseok gets off even better with the risk in mind, but he also really wants this to last longer. So for the sake of dragging it out, he stays quiet as his own fist fucks his cock. 

“You’re shaking so much, Kookie darling.”

“It’s s-so goo-ood. Ah, ahmg.”

“Of course it is. You’re such a sensitive boy.”

“Yeah”, Jungkook whimpers and moans loudly, “oh god.”

“Mhm, your hole is so soft, my darling.” 

“Tae, please don’t stop.”

Hoseok curses silently, feeling dizzy at the realisation of what was happening upstairs. Taehyung isn’t just playing with Jungkook’s pretty cock, he is massaging his equally as pretty hole. Hoseok rolls over to fetch the lube and then gets comfortable again, picking up his cock to jerk it with one hand. The other is busy getting the lube open. He spreads it over his fingers and slides them to his own hole. Judging by the noises, Taehyung is doing it dry for now, but Hoseok is impatient. He needs it to be wet and sticky already, rolling circles on his own hole while his toes curl in bliss. 

“I can feel you clenching, darling Kook.”

“Want to be stretched. Please.”

“Please what, Kook?”

“Please Sir, please.”

“That’s better. I can’t stand it when you’re ill-mannered.” 

“I’m sorry, Sir. Please ah, no, please back.”

“I am merely getting the lube.”

“Oh god, I need it so bad…”

Hoseok was right. He massaged him dry. Any second and he will slip inside wet and lubed up. Hoseok finds it hard to breathe at the aspect because it means that he can finally do the same. If one hadn’t realised yet, Hoseok is using their sounds as his own personal, forbidden JOI experience. He always loves doing JOI stuff for porn, so this is special to him. JOI is short for Jerk Off Instructions and is exactly that. Videos that tell you exactly how to fucking get off. Jungkook getting fucked by Taehyung might actually be the hottest forbidden JOI experience Hoseok had in a long time. 

Taehyung seems to return to bed again, preparing his fingers.

Hoseok slows down around his cock, taking deep breaths. Don’t cum from excitement. Don’t cum now. It’s so difficult  not to because he is so fucking excited to play with his own ass that every small touch placed upon his own body feels overwhelmingly pleasurable. 

“Nervous?” Taehyung is talking as wet sounds of a rim massage meets Hoseok’s ears.

“No. Impatient. I want Sir’s fingers.”

“Of course you do. Beg me. Come now.”

“Please Sir, please may I have your fingers?”

“There we go. You are such an obedient toy.” 

Jungkook moans blissfully, Hoseok arches his back as he shares the sensation with him. Except that Jungkook’s hole gets filled with Taehyung’s long fingers and Hoseok fills his own hole with his own fingers. The sensation is the same however. The stretch is intense and addicting. The warmth deep inside him is instant.

“Two already. You have such a greedy hole.”

Hoseok agrees with a soundless moan, nodding his head vigorously. He is aware that he means Jungkook, but Hoseok is just as greedy, filling his hole with two fingers. He stuffs them inside to his last knuckles, scissoring them quickly to get his hole used to the stretch. He has no idea how much time he has left before the next step and he needs to get prepared before that. He would rather be ready sooner than later. He can just finger his loose hole for longer, but if he is still too tight to take his fucking machine while Taehyung is already destroying Jungkook’s hole, Hoseok would be very upset. So he works fast and he works desperately, scissoring his own hole while his other hand plays with his perky nipples. He leaves his cock untouched for now because he would accidentally make himself cum if he didn’t. He is way too into this. This is turning him on so fucking hard.

“You’ve got the biggest prostate, Kook darling.”

“Sir…”

“I know, that’s embarrassing to you but you must know, I love it when you are swollen inside. It means I have lots of milking to do.”

“Sir please”, Jungkook is whimpering, “please more.” 

“You’ve got the greediest hole.”

“I need you so bad, Sir.”

“So greedy. The greediest hole, truly.”

Taehyung’s not correct because Hoseok has a hole just as greedy. He stuffs it with a third finger just as Taehyung stuffs Jungkook’s hole with a third digit. And while Jungkook howls up in bliss, Hoseok mewls into the crook of his own arm, squeezing his eyes shut tightly. The stretch is intense. Hoseok swears that he might actually cum from it. He keeps his fingers still, breathing heavily just as Jungkook does.

“Hurts?”

“No, it’s so good. Oh god, I wanna cum.”

“Not yet, I want your first climax on my cock. Understood?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Yes, Sir”, Hoseok whispers inaudibly, nodding his head in obedience.

“Good toy”, Taehyung praises and begins moving his fingers because Jungkook suddenly moans as if his life depended on it. 

Hoseok moves his fingers as well, understanding Jungkook’s situation perfectly. Three fingers are incredible. His rim gets stretched, his walls filled, his prostate stimulated and his insides stuffed. Hoseok knows exactly why his roommate it moaning so much because he wants to moan just as much. 

Tonight isn’t the first time Hoseok listens in to people fucking. He stopped counting the times he did, but if one was wondering it is a lot. He knows how Taehyung and Jungkook sound as they fuck, knows how they sound when they fuck their lovely girlfriend just as he knows how said girlfriend sounds when she ruins Yoongi. He obviously also knows how Seokjin and Emma sound. He isn’t going to miss out on this good time.

Tonight isn’t the first time Hoseok listens in, but it doesn’t make it easier. On the contrary, he is so fucking desperate tonight that he has to slow down before he makes himself orgasm.

He abandons his swollen nipples for the sake of squeezing around the base of his cock, taking deep breaths to gain back control. He is trying to think different thoughts, but it is hard when just two floors above him, his handsome roommate is moaning like a fucking pornstar.

“Shit, you’re making it difficult to control myself”, Taehyung rasps.

“Feels so good…” Jungkook gets out and moans as if he exists solely for that.

Hoseok can hear a zipper open. He opens his eyes and drops his hand from his own cock. Taehyung is undressing. Hoseok takes out his fingers and rolls out of bed. He needs to be quick about it. He knows from experience that once Taehyung starts to undress, a rough fuck isn’t far anymore.

Taehyung always calls himself a patient man, but Hoseok knows that he wasn’t. Once the greed overcomes him, he is impatient. He takes what he desires most and he takes it hard. And tonight, Hoseok knows that the thing Taehyung desires most is his roommate’s innocence. Hoseok plans on getting claimed with him. Even if the two vampires upstairs have no idea, Hoseok is going to make himself part of this hunt.

He sets up his fucking machine so he can kneel on the bed and get fucked in doggy style. Upstairs, Taehyung is telling Jungkook to play with himself.

“Yes Sir. Oh god, it’s not the same…”

“Patience. I decided to wear the most confusing shirt. Oh heavens, where is this button row coming from?”

Jungkook laughs. Taehyung laughs as well.

Hoseok smiles to himself as his hands are busy setting up his favourite dildo on the machine. It is bright pink and has the perfect size to really hit where it feels the best. He crawls back on bed before Jungkook and Taehyung stop laughing upstairs.

He feels proud of himself. He didn’t waste too much time.

“Finally”, Taehyung seems to have undressed successfully. Hoseok can hear his shirt hit the floor and then the rustling of sheets as the older vampire crawls up the sheets to Jungkook.

Kissing. Judging by how wet it sounds, they are using their tongues.

Hoseok aches to kiss as well, but he knows not to be greedy. He is already doing too much listening in secretly. He can’t demand too much.

And so he gives his own hole a stretch with his fingers again as he listens to Jungkook get kissed by Taehyung. Hoseok is on all fours for it, reaching behind himself to stuff himself. The position gives his wrist a stretch, but he doesn’t mind. It feels so fucking good to finger fuck himself. He rests his cheek on the sheets, keeping his eyes closed. Hopefully they aren’t going to kiss for too long.

As if Jungkook had heard his plea, he breaks the kiss with a sigh.

“Tae Sir, please.”

“What do you need, darling?”

“Your cock.”

“How bad do you need it?”

“Like fucking air.”

“Mhm darling, you are driving me insane”, Taehyung slurs his words as Jungkook very clearly is trying to kiss him again but the older doesn’t let him, “get my cock wet if you need it so bad.”

Hoseok slips his own fingers out again, aching to be filled but he knows better not to. It is almost time. He needs to get his own toy wet if he wants to keep up with them. He kneels on the sheets, breathing heavily as his elegant hands work the toy. His cock is rock hard, standing proud against his sculpted stomach. He is so desperate that his own slick runs down his shaft, tickling the throbbing veins of his cock and soaking his groomed bush. It’s a shame he has no tongue to taste it. What a waste.

“There we go, good boy”, Taehyung praises Jungkook.

“Can you fuck me now? I did what you asked of me.”

Taehyung chuckles, “look at you begging for it.”

“I need it so bad.”

A second of silence where Hoseok can’t quite figure out what Taehyung is doing, but whatever he is doing forces Jungkook to beg.

“Please Sir, please.”

“Fine. I cannot deny you when you are being such a pretty boy for me. Get on all fours for me.”

“Yes, Sir.”

Hoseok listens to Jungkook get into position, getting in position as well. He waits. Now it is just a matter of seconds. The tip of the toy is pressing against his rim, all he waits for is the distinct sound of Taehyung breaching Jungkook. Fuck, he can barely breathe. He is so excited.

Spanking. Like that of a heavy cock getting slapped against a wet hole. Jungkook moans with each impact. Hoseok craves the feel of it, but knows he has to miss out on it.

“Look at you. You are such a well stretched toy”, Taehyung is unknowingly taunting Hoseok as much as he is trying to taunt Jungkook. If he doesn’t slip in soon, Hoseok might go upstairs and tell him to hurry the fuck up.

Perhaps he was wrong, perhaps the older vampire is patient. Too patient for Hoseok’s taste.

“Sir please” and it seems too patient for Jungkook as well, “don’t tease me, please.”

“But why not?”

“Please. Sir, please.”

“Please isn’t a reason.” 

“Oh god, I’m begging you. Please.”

Hoseok listens to Taehyung take a deep breath. He listens to Jungkook whimper. And he listens to Taehyung exhale.

“Fine. Take it if you need it so bad.”

“Ah! Oh g-god.”

Finally.

Hoseok presses back onto the toy. His hole opens up easily, swallowing the silicon girth greedily. The stretch burns a little, but Hoseok doesn’t mind. He is used to this burn, he fucking loves it.

“Breathe darling, breathe.”

Hoseok obeys just as Jungkook does. He is breathing heavily, matching the rhythm with that of his roommate. His long fingers spread on the sheets for a sensual grab of them. He twists and relaxes his hand again, dropping his fingers on the sheets. The dildo sits heavy in his ass, giving him one of his favourite feelings.

Being stuffed.

Hoseok can’t get enough of it. He wanted it, craved it, needed it.

“Does it hurt? You are shaking so much”, Taehyung is talking sweetly and judging by the ruffling of sheets, Jungkook is shaking his head, “what’s the matter then?”

“It’s so good”, Jungkook gets out and curses under his shaky breath.

“Yes it really is. Fuck, Kookie my darling boy”, Taehyung rasps and begins moving his hips.

Hoseok can hear it in wet sounds just as much as he can hear it in Jungkook’s moans. He sounds so sweet. So incredibly sweet and blissed out.

Hoseok presses the button on his machine and joins him in the sensations. He buries his face in the mattress, hoping that it is enough to muffle his own moans.

The rhythm Taehyung has going on is slow, but Hoseok knows that it is only a matter of time where desperation takes control of his hips and he begins drilling Jungkook hard and fast. Hoseok can’t fucking wait for the moment. The slow fuck feels good, but it doesn’t scratch the itch like a rough fuck would.

It leaves him desperate and pushing back onto the toy in an attempt to fill what was missing with depth. The toy goes deep like this. In and out. In and out. Hoseok feels every fucking thrust as how it shapes his rim. That’s it. This is how the slow fuck is bearable. This is how it feels enough.

Hoseok rolls his head to the side and parts his lips in silent moans. His thumb is on the button of the remote control. Just in case. It isn’t time yet, Taehyung is still moving slowly while Jungkook is sighing and mewling. He is praising his boyfriend, calling him good and well-stretched. Jungkook seems to love it because his mewls are soaked in giddiness.

Hoseok doesn’t mind the slow fuck anymore. The angle he has going on is hitting everything. His p-spot is charged in electricity, his walls are well stuffed and his rim perfectly stretched. Hoseok fucking loves it and he is curling toes because of it.

“It feels so good, oh god”, Jungkook whispers, following it with breathy moans.

“It really does. My darling boy, I love fucking you”, Taehyung breathes and sighs.

“Love…getting…fucked…ah, ahm…”

“Darling boy, my darling boy…”

Hoseok always feels uncomfortably guilty when the sex he listens in becomes emotionally charged. He loves when his friends are kinky and nasty, but when emotions begin to soak into the dirty talk, it becomes so painfully obvious to him what he is doing and he gets embarrassed. Look at him. Being a nasty voyeur listening in to his best friend getting fucked by his boyfriend. Hoseok furrows his brows and tries not to let the guilt linger. If he does, he will lose the desire bubbling in his stomach.

And once again, Jungkook is saving the day. As if he is sensing his roommate’s desperation, he begins to beg.

“Harder please.”

The guilt in Hoseok’s stomach ceases to exist instantly, fiery pleasure replaces it. Harder. He can finally increase the movement of the machine.

“Harder?” Taehyung asks.

“Harder. Please.”

“Like this?”

Skin slaps against skin. Taehyung’s balls definitely slapped against Jungkook’s right now. Jungkook keens. The tempo is still slow. Hoseok feels impatient. He wants it faster, not rougher. Hopefully Jungkook wants the same.

“Like this? Mhm, you want it like this?” Taehyung is taunting as he thrusts his hips into Jungkook slow but rough.

“No, fa-faster.”

Yes fuck. Thank you. Hoseok is thinking as he arches his back and rolls his thumb over the button impatiently. Soon. So soon.

“Then you have to tell me that. Silly boy, I can’t read your mind now, can I?” Taehyung rasps and speeds up.

Jungkook’s moans pitch and become louder. The skin slapping is finally quicker, the wet squelching of Jungkook’s hole accompanies it.

Hoseok presses the button. The machine speeds up, drilling the pink dildo into his hole quickly.

“Faster, please faster.”

“Fuck, you’re the best.”

Hoseok tries to time the rhythm of it with the rhythm of Taehyung’s hips. He manages to get close enough that the fucking sounds from upstairs match up with the sensations Hoseok experiences. It is as if Taehyung is drilling his cock into Hoseok.

“Thank you! Ah, thank you!” Jungkook is chanting and wailing in pleasure, “this is perfect! Ah, Tae! Tae! Ah!”

“My darling boy, fuck. That’s it, take me. Take all of me”, Taehyung is growling and grunting, drilling his boyfriend just how he needs it.

Hoseok is so grateful that Jungkook needs it as fast and hard as he does, because this is exactly what he needed as well. He is twisting the sheets, furrowing his brows in ecstasy as his puffy hole gets fucked by pink silicon dick.

Hoseok fucked Jungkook before. He knows how good his roommate feels and how lovely he looks as he gets railed. Hoseok also knows how Jungkook fucks. He knows how thick his cock is and how strong his grip is. What he doesn’t know is how Taehyung fucks.

Hoseok never got fucked by Taehyung. He wants it. He really does. Whenever he listens in one the vampire fucking his partners, they constantly sound on the brink of ecstacy. He knows the vampire is aware that he can fuck and Hoseok aches to experience it just once. Just once. He wants Taehyung’s cock so bad that he is arching his back and using his imagination to make the dildo feel real. 

“That’s it, arch for me. Such a good slut.”

Taehyung’s praises add reality to the fantasy. It is as if he is praising Hoseok, as if he is calling him a good slut for taking his cock so well. Hoseok whimpers softly, feeling light-headed. 

Hoseok might not last as long as Jungkook will. He has their sounds making it so much harder to stay calm. Jungkook and Taehyung only have each other to worry about, but Hoseok has their noises adding an extra layer of pleasure to the fuck. He gets off to sound so hard. Oh my god, he gets off so hard to it. Holy fuck, Jungkook’s moans. Holy fuck, Taehyung’s grunts. His heavy balls against Jungkook’s. Jungkook’s wet, creamed hole squelching and the creaking of his bed. There are so many sounds which make staying calm so much harder for Hoseok.

“That’s it. Keep moaning for me.”

“Tae ah! Ah! A-ah!”

“Who makes you scream like that?”

“You, Sir.”

“Who makes you shake like that?”

“You, Sir!”

“Who fucking owns you?”

“You! Sir!”

“Fuck darling, you perfect fucking thing.”

Hoseok is holding on by a thread. His body is shaking against his will, his ass feels on fire. He can’t do this for long anymore. His cock and balls are so tight, aching to release as they leak in a constant, thick drip. This is so hard. He wishes the slow rhythm back. This is so hard.

Hoseok twists more of the pink sheets and arches his back. This is going to fucking mess him up. Please Kook, please hurry up. He is begging, trembling in desperation.

“You perfect thing. My perfect thing. Mine. All mine”, Taehyung’s voice is deep and demonic.

The contrast to Jungkook’s high-pitched, angelic moans messes with Hoseok even more.

“Look at your legs shake. Can’t take it anymore, mhm?”

“N-no”, Jungkook is close to crying. Hoseok can hear it in his voice, “hit me, please.”

“Hit you?”

“Please Sir, please I need to be hit, please.”

“You fucking whore for pain”, Taehyung spits and seconds later, the sharp sound of slapping cuts through the air.

Jungkook wails up.

Slap!

Jungkook begins sobbing, while Taehyung’s growls gain danger to them.

Slap!

This sounded like it hurt and it is setting off Jungkook.

“I’m cumming!”

“Yes! Kook!” Taehyung moans and slaps him again and again and again and…

Hoseok can barely count how many times Taehyung slaps Jungkook because Jungkook’s squeaks are setting him off as well. He finally lets go, climaxing all over the sheets. He keeps his hand over his own mouth, trying to muffle his moans in order not to be found out.

“That’s it, pump my cock. Shit Kook, you’re making me climax”, Taehyung gets out and stops his movements.

Hoseok manages to press the button on the machine, panting heavily as he listens to Taehyung empty his balls deep inside his roommate’s ass.

He stays like this even as upstairs Taehyung begins the aftercare. He seems to slip out of Jungkook and clean the mess with licks.

“Tae, oh god”, Jungkook sounds breathless. His voice is trembling weakly while Taehyung is purring and moaning in enjoyment as his tongue scoops the cum from his hole.

A few moments pass where Hoseok can listen to the slow rimjob and then Taehyung ends it with a slurp and a kiss. The kissing remains. He must be kissing a path up Jungkook’s spine and end it with kisses to his lips. Jungkook is sighing and giggling, which makes Taehyung giggle as well.

“Can you taste it?” he is whispering.

“I can. You taste so good.”

“Mhm, you taste sweeter”, a kiss, more talking, “how are you doing?”

“Dizzy. My ass hurts.”

“I spanked you really hard. You bruised.”

Jungkook giggles. Taehyung giggles as well.

“You’re the best.”

“No, you are. My Kookie.”

“Stop Tae, I hate it when you tickle me.”

Their laughter for some moments while Hoseok is left listening to them and craving affection just as much. He stops listening in after a while because love is seeping into the conversation again and he starts to get embarrassed. He doesn’t want to get up. The toy is still inside him, but he doesn’t want to get up yet. Once he does, he will be empty and even the smallest feeling of being whole will be gone.

Knock, knock, knock.

Hoseok peels his eyes open in shock. There he is: Ruined, panting and with a dildo up his ass and someone is knocking on his fucking door.

Knock. Knock. Knock.

“One second!” he calls out, hoping his voice sounded normal. Taehyung and Jungkook are silent upstairs. It must be them knocking. Fuck, fuck, fuck. Hoseok is panicking as he scrambles to his feet. 

He throws a blanket over the machine and tries to hide the lube under the pillow. Then he puts on his shirt and briefs messily, dragging himself to the door as best as his wobbly knees allow him to. He is leaking into his boxers, he can feel it run out of him. Fuck, hopefully it doesn’t start running down his leg.

He unlocks the door and pulls it open. 

Taehyung is leaning against the doorframe with his arm, while Jungkook stands a little to the side behind him with his hands on his hips. Both men are naked. Their hair is messy from sex, their skins glistening.

“Oh? Yo”, Hoseok gasps, stumbling back a little. He stumbles back even more when they enter his room, “guys hey, uhm, what are doing? Why are you naked? What’s going on? Hah” he asks nervously.

“Is that it?” Taehyung asks, looking over Hoseok’s shoulder at the blanket mountain by the bed.

Hoseok gulps, “what do you, you mean?”

“The machine you fucked yourself with.”

“What?!” 

Jungkook closes the door, keeping his hand in its surface for dramatic effect. Hoseok gawks at him with widened eyes and terribly shaky knees.

“We know what you did, Hoseok-ah”, he says in a deep, raspy voice.  

“I, I don’t know what you’re talking about”, Hoseok stutters, burning up in embarrassment. 

“We are pretty sure you do”, Taehyung says and closes the distance to grab Hoseok by the back of his neck. He inhales deeply, flashing his eyes ruby to let the younger vampire know that his nose picked up the sin between his legs.

Hoseok squeaks, looking at him with big eyes and his head becoming dizzy.

“You want cock so desperately that you fuck yourself to our sounds? We’ve got just the right thing for you then”, Taehyung rasps, dragging his thumb over Hoseok’s lips to wipe the drool he didn’t even realise he spilled.

Hoseok fights for words, gasping repeatedly. He tenses up when he feels hands slip under his shirt. A glance at his side lets him know it is Jungkook touching him. His ruby eyes are lowered dangerously, drawing him in.

“We’ll show you what being a dirty voyeur gets you, Hoseok-ah”, Jungkook rasps and tugs him closer by his boxers.

Hoseok lets out a shaky gasp, feeling weak at the realisation.

“Now get on your knees and start sucking.”  Hoseok falls with a moan, opening his mouth willingly.

[peachypinkygloss]

Congrats on 2k! This is so exciting! Here’s my drabble idea: a threesome among f!reader x Sope. She’s riding Yoongi and Hobi’s got the back. I’m imagining a mid sized girl who gets showered with neck kisses and the boys are handsy af with her (i.e. grabbing her hips, fondling her tits, pulling her hair.) Work your magic and congratulations again!!!

thank you for requesting sope!! you're an angel omg 🥹

just having fun

You don't know how you got in this situation, but you won't complain.

pairing: yoongi x mid-sized/fem!reader x hoseok

genre: smut

warnings: threesome, unprotected sex, anal sex, a bit of degradation 🙏🏻, cum eating, 600 words.

This is part of my 2k milestone celebration! Here is the post for the drabble game! 🤍 (requests are closed!!)

♡・2k celebration masterlist・♡

Hoseok collects your hair in an improvised ponytail, getting it away from your neck to lay warm and wet kisses over your neck. As his lips explore your skin, he stretches out your ass with his cock, going in and out very slowly, very carefully.

The sensations make your stomach flutter, sweet and melodic moans escaping your mouth all while you grind on Yoongi's dick. This one fumbles your dangling tits, groping your flesh and rolling your nipples under his rough, big palms.

Hoseok lets go of your hair, throwing it over your shoulder and tucking the wild strands over your ear. He grabs your hips and leans down to whisper in your ear. "What a brave girl," he chuckles, the husky tone of his voice making you shiver. "Taking us both at the same time..."

You mewl in response, hooded eyes staring down at Yoongi's face. He's watching his cock sliding in your wet pussy, a white ring coating the base of his length, the sight so filthy and dirty. He smirks when he looks up at you. A lopsided smile that confirms all of your doubts; these men will never leave your mind after that.

"What do we call that... Hm, I forgot the word," Hoseok wonders, talking casually as if he's not fucking your ass right now.

"A slut," Yoongi answers and you frown at him. "That's what she is," he breathes out, darting his pink tongue out to wet his dried lips.

"I'm not," you defend yourself. "I'm just... having fun," you giggle, but stopping when a moan rips out of you, Hoseok having smacked one of your asscheeks.

"Sure, you are, baby girl," he replies, a bit mockingly. "It's just not how most girls would enjoy their night, mh?" He laughs, thrusting in your ass, his cock stiff and hard, making you see stars.

You want to respond, but you lack the words and the brain for it. You only moan, proving right to the two men; maybe you're a slut. It doesn't really matter anyway, surely not when you're getting exactly what you want.

You ride Yoongi sloppily, being a little restricted by Hoseok, but you don't give up, you wouldn't even consider giving up. If they can make you cum multiple times on their tongues and fingers, so can you with your pussy and ass.

"Ah, fuck," Yoongi curses out, throwing his head back on the pillows. His hands grope your thighs, keeping you in place right over his dick. "This pussy's gonna fucking make me cum," he announces, making you feel proud of yourself.

"Same," Hoseok rasps out, breathing heavily behind you.

Everyone's really sweaty, the room is so hot and smells so much like sex. You don't think you will ever recover from that, to be honest.

It's not long until both men come undone, Hoseok slipping out of you to spill everything he has on your butt and Yoongi on your cunt. You're covered in hot cum, and you won't lie, it's a great feeling. Sure, it's sticky, but you've made two men orgasm at the same time.

"Here, open up for me, baby," Yoongi demands, showing you his fingers coated in his seeds. You obligate, sucking them clean, smiling and giggling after, feeling a bit high on your hormones.

Hoseok watches his own cum dribbling between your asscheeks, mentally taking pictures of the scene to never forget and perhaps touch himself to the thought later.

You're really grateful you've met those two guys tonight because if not, you wouldn't have had the best sex of your life.

.

.

.

[chimcess]

Afterglow || jhs

Pairing: Hoseok x Reader Other tags: Vampire!Hoseok, Vampire!Reader Genre: Supernatural!AU, Vampire!AU, Twilight Universe, established relationship, fluff, smut, pwp Word Count: 4.5k+ Synopsis: "A loud crack of lighting boomed in the distance followed by a low rumbling. The storm was here. My love was not. I kept watching and waiting." Warnings: Character death (brief), mental illness (not reader and very brief), penetrative sex, oral sex (f receiving), vaginal fingering, lots of licking, kisses, slow and deep, Hoseok is a vocal boy, they are so in love, edging, over stimulation, hair pulling, man handling, growling, body worship, breast worship, unprotected sex (stay safe), vampire/animal sounds, implied outdoor sex, they are honestly so freaking cute, let me know if I missed anything A/N: So, I recently rewatched the entire Twilight Saga and couldn't stop myself. I promise they have nothing to do with the Cullens. I'm simply borrowing S.Meyer's universe for a second. Thanks for reading.

Staring out of the second story window, I frowned. There was a thunderstorm on its way and the wind was harsh. Still, I stayed put. I would not move until I knew he was coming back.

The first few droplets that landed against my cheeks were freezing and as the rain started coming down, I got soaked. There had been a window here once but after a rather unfortunate night, one where mama had shouted and threw a candlestick holder at my head, the glass was all but gone. Only one singular piece along the very bottom of the trim remained.

She was dead now, well, as dead as I believed her to be. Daddy, too. Only I remained. The house had been suffocating at first, my body unable to handle the loneliness. My memories of the attack were weak and dimly lit, but I could never forget the moment the burn began. I will never forget what led up to it.

At the ripe age of nineteen, my father was planning to marry me off to a local boy called Percival Hobbs. Mr.Hobbs was a fine gentleman, his sensibilities and wit uncharacteristically gentle and kind for a man of the era. We were both middle classes, his family only slightly richer than my own, and well matched. I was happy to be marrying him, especially when he told me his plans of expanding his father’s business out of Virginia. I hated this place back then; I could recall that fairly well despite the thick film which covered my old life.

My mother was an unusual woman of which I had gotten my own set of quirks. When I was young, I could remember her singing as she cooked, weaving flowers through her greasy hair as she doted on my father as if he were a king. We never went without, and her joy was contagious. My mother, for all intents and purposes, was a happy person. Perhaps a bit odd, she was more outspoken and considered rather rude to the other women in Richmond, but no one could truly say anything bad about her.

It was only after a particularly nasty accident that her behavior changed. We were on our way to visit her sister in Norfolk when our horses were startled by something out in the woods. Our carriage took a fall and my mother hit her head on a rock. We were all lucky to have survived the ordeal, something my father praised God for, but mama was never the same. She never smiled, hardly spoke, and could never find the melodies of the songs she had loved so dearly. It was as though a switch had been flipped and the light within her was turned off.

Daddy was nervous, as was I, but childish worries and adult sorrow were different. I believed she was sad, but my father knew she would never return back to normal. His work became more demanding after that. As a lawyer, my father was held in high regard at the time and worked long days and nights in order to provide for the three of us. They never bore another child. I believe it was because my mother could no longer stand to be touched and my father could never hurt her, even if it broke his heart.

Years passed that way until a sudden change began to occur. No longer was she silent, but the songs she sang were very different. Her eyes were more alive than they had been in a long, long time, and her voice had come back. The joy of this was short lived, however, as her delusions started soon after. Men who were not really men, monsters who could love, and things that would reflect like diamonds in the sunlight. All of it rubbish, all of it insane, but all of it real in her fragmented mind.

Daddy was planning on getting her committed after she said there were people living in the walls of our home. He might have killed her for declaring her love for a man who shined in the sun if he had not believed her to be completely psychotic. All the while I watched as the woman I held dearly began to hate and resent the both of us. That was when the shouting started, the violence, and then father had no choice but to call the doctor.

He had no way of knowing the chain of events that could cause, nor the dire consequences it would have on me. The doctor came to the house a little after midnight to take my mother away. She screamed and thrashed violently as she went, calling out to her monster to come and save her.

His name had been Louis and I only remember it because of what happened next. She had only said his name once, a broken and terrified cry for help, when the figure appeared. He was a beautiful man; his skin so pale it shined in the carriage’s lantern light. I do not remember if his hair had been brown or black, it was too dark to make out, but I did know his eyes were red. Bloody, dripping with hatred, and trained on the hands of the doctor holding my mother.

The doctor was dead in the next breath he took, my mother curling into the beast’s chest in complete hysterics. Louis then looked at my father, his intentions clear, before finding me. I was crying, my nightgown thin and exposing, and my own horror was reflected back at me. Whatever he saw that day made all the difference. Killing my father was easy for him to do. If he was my mother’s lover, then he would have hated the man who bore her children. I don't remember screaming but I could recall my mother telling me not to be afraid. Louis would make it quick. My death, she said, would be painless.

It was not. When Louis’s teeth sank into my neck, I only felt the slightly pinprick of pressure before I grew tired and weak. I knew I would die, and I did not fight it. I was either too weak or shell-shocked to put much behind it. Then, he was off of me, and I was fighting to keep my eyes open.

“You will be magnificent,” He whispered, kissing my cheek. His voice was soft, presumably to keep my mother from hearing us. I would never know why. “I will take care of her. You take care of yourself, little one.”

Then they were gone, Louis and my mother both. I had barely managed to crawl back inside, my hand clutching the wound on my neck, when the burning started. It lasted for three days and when it was over, I woke up afraid and starved. My father and the doctor were still outside, but I did not care who they were. I drained what was left of them before realizing what I had done. Ashamed and mortified, I put them both in the carriage and set it on fire. No one could know what had happened, of that I was certain.

The next few years of my life were spent in the forests of Virginia staying out of sight and hunting. I lived off of animals mostly, their deaths did not weigh down on my conscience as much as a human's did. My family home was vacant, untouched, and our names were forgotten to time. In 1875, I finally emerged from my isolation in the forests and moved back in. By 1900, I was able to venture into town on a rare occasion when the sun was well hidden beneath a thick layer of clouds. The house had gone through very few changes and the room I stood in now had been my father’s study. I hated the thought of touching anything in it, but I knew I would need to fix this issue. I could feel how weak the wood around it was becoming.

A loud crack of lighting boomed in the distance followed by a low rumbling. The storm was here. My love was not. I kept watching and waiting.

I met Hoseok through coincidence. My friend Seokjin, a Korean immigrant who traveled across the world as a nomad, had stumbled across the boy when he was dying from tuberculosis on the streets of New York. Jin, feeling sorry for the young man, changed him as he had done so five other times. All of his children were nomads, two of them finding their mates, and I got along with them rather well. Hoseok was no exception.

Jin had come to me after Hoseok had taken a swipe at his sire’s own newly transformed mate, Evelyn. The boy needed someone to help him with his temper and dealing with two newborns was rather difficult. I remembered my own early years with distaste. We acted more like animals than people.

Hoseok arrived on my doorstep in 1953, angry, hungry, and completely irrational. He was just over a year old and while the worst of it was over, he had a gift that took its toll on him. Not all of our kind had an extra sense. Jin, for example, was completely normal. His beauty was unparalleled, but even in his human life he was the most handsome man one could have met. Hoseok, however, was not as lucky.

The boy was incredibly powerful, his ability to hypnotize anyone with the sound of his voice was something the Volturi, the leaders and rulers of our kind, would love to get their hands on. For Hoseok, it made his thirst grow quicker and he lacked control of it. He could easily manipulate those around him without meaning to, which was why his brothers did not want to deal with the task. I was Jin’s last resort and the only reason he had come to me was my own gift.

I lived in my world in a sort of bubble. Gifts, no matter the kind, were ineffective against it. The bubble was invisible, elastic, and malleable, but impenetrable. I could choose to remove it from myself and take the brunt of whatever ability was being thrown at me, but I had only done it twice. Both times had been when Jungkook had come to see me and wanted to know if his gift, to make fake clones of himself, could throw me off. He won the first round, but I came out on top the second time. Being the sore loser he is, Jungkook never asked for a rematch.

Hoseok and I took some time to warm up to one another. The pull toward him was instantaneous but he was too young and wild for either one of us to explore what that could mean. The first five months was spent chasing him down before he could attack the unsuspecting townsfolk in Richmond. Then it was showing him the way I hunted. When his eyes changed from red to amber to gold, his mood stabilized. Our friendship was finally able to take root and before long our love bloomed.

After our first kiss under the stars in the trees that surrounded my home, we were connected so deeply that removing one would surely bring death upon the other. When I was a child, I had been disappointed to grow up in the East. We were in the more rural part of Richmond and all of the girls at school made fun of me for being a ‘country bumpkin.’ As a vampire, however, my little ranch was a paradise. Hoseok and I could make love for hours and no one would hear a thing.

Right now, during this thunderstorm, would be prime time for us to lose ourselves within one another. It was a shame he had decided to go hunting alone today. Hoseok liked having space far more than I did, but I understood his wants and needs and gave him what he asked for. I could only hope his delay was from him getting distracted and not an unfortunate slip up. He had them more than I did, and they ruined his mood for weeks.

Finally, I saw him. His black hair was slick and stuck to his forehead from the rain, the linen pajamas he had worn out transparent and heavy. Elated to finally have him home, I jumped out of the window and crashed into him. The sound was thunderous.

Hoseok laughed, “Hey there, Sunshine.”

On top of him, I sighed, holding him close to me. The rain was cold, but it would not bother me. I could not get sick. Capturing his lips, I finally felt at ease. I did not like it when he was gone. The house was too quiet.

“I love you,” I sighed, feeling my body hum to life with need. “I missed you. Touch me.”

This aspect of our love life had been difficult for me at first. I was from an era when a woman did not speak this way, but after gentle coaxing from my lover, I had gotten over the prudishness of the 1850s. We were, after all, more connected than any human couple could hope to be. Gripping my hips, Hoseok licked my bottom lip.

“Can we go inside?” He asked, nipping at my chin as my hands shredded his shirt. “The rain is distracting.”

I nodded and he scooped me up, carrying me back inside at our natural speed. We were fan, faster than any living thing on the planet, and able to see the world clearly as we passed it by. Hoseok ripped the front door of its hinges, making me laugh. He was always so impatient when it came to sex.

We ran up the steps, passing the study on the way to our bedroom. The door was still open, the rain pouring into it. I wondered briefly what my father would have thought of Hoseok. Then his lips were attached to my ear and all thoughts of my father were gone.

He was less aggressive with the door to our bedroom. A creak inaudible to the human ear sent a chill up my spine as I clung to his wet body. His skin felt hot under my hands despite how cold we both were. Hoseok was panting like a dog, more from his excitement than any real need for air.

He laid me down on our bed gently before tearing off my dress. The chemise pulled apart as easily as a piece of paper. Hoseok’s mouth found my chest as soon as it was exposed to him, mouth finding a nipple as a hand fiddled with the other. Whining, I buried my hands in his hair and held him close to me.

“I missed you so much,” I cried out.

Hoseok bit down on the little nub before letting it go with a loud smack. Fingers still twisting and brushing my right nipple, he smiled down at me. Topaz eyes were pitch black with desire and a low purr reverberated through his chest. I felt it in my groin.

“I missed you more,” He replied huskily.

I smiled shyly, reaching out for him. Hoseok leaned into my touch, purring increasing as I caressed his face. Pouting my lips, I begged him to come closer with my eyes. He smiled; his eyes soft.

“I wish you could see how beautiful you look right now.”

He sucked on my chest for what felt like hours, grinding his hips down to meet my own, and purring like a cat the entire time. He had always embraced the more animalistic aspects of our life. My breathy sighs spurred him on, my hands increasing their wandering across his torso, as I silently pleaded with him for more. Hoseok only made me wait a few moments more before sloppy kisses descended down my stomach.

A thin pair of cotton underwear separated us, but he simply licked over the fabric. I cried out, the pleasure sending shockwaves through my body. Long, hard swipes of his tongue had my writhing, his breath so hot and warm against me it felt like I was taking a scolding bath. With every lick and suck I felt myself grow hotter. Hoseok lost himself to his own pleasure, rubbing himself against the mattress as he held my legs apart.

Sex was not always so brazen. Our first few times were more primal, the need to be close after months of dancing around the issue making the release all the more powerful. After that, I had grown slightly shy. Hoseok had taken to leaving my top on during those days, letting me grow more comfortable in his presence, and taking me so gently I cried. The next 70 years have taught us a great deal about one another, and now sex was just a part of who we were. Not a day went by that we were not lost to it, each time bringing out a different part of us, before going back to our respective hobbies. In a storm like this, however, I imagined we would not leave this bed.

“Please,” I whined. “More.”

Finally, the thin piece of cotton was removed, and his tongue was on me. Long and broad at first, he liked to play with me for a few moments before diving in. Unlike myself, my love had enough patience to watch and wait. Savoring it, he said. I think he just enjoyed being the only person who could see my eyes roll back in ecstasy.

I felt the ghost of his fingers trailing down my leg at the same time his mouth found my clitoris. I hissed, back arching off the bed as he swirled his tongue around the bud. His finger pressed against my opening. I gushed around it, grinding my hips down and forcing the tip inside of me. Hoseok groaned, tongue becoming more aggressive. I cried out, pushing down again and swallowing more of his finger. Finally, with a deep growl, he pushed it the rest of the way and added another immediately after.

I had never felt more alive than when we were in this bed. With Hoseok on top of me, eyes hungry and watching my every move like I was the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. The monster within me was finally asleep as I became all consumed with his touch. Finding the soft bundle of nerves within me, Hoseok purred. I sobbed, the pleasure overwhelming.

“Look at you,” Hoseok rasped, moving from my sex to watch me. His fingers stretched me out as my hips raised to meet his thrusts. “So pretty and warm.”

He kissed my neck, “Your body is so beautiful.”

Languid kisses down across my throat, teeth gently grazing the skin, before trailing back down to my breasts. They had always been his favorite part of my body. He licked down the swell before kissing my nipple. His fingers sped up their menstruations making me mewl.

“God,” He croaked, voice deeper than normal. “You love this, don’t you?”

I nodded, body twitching and convulsing. “Yes.”

“Tell me how much,” He sucked on my left nipple.

I struggled to find words. My body was on fire now, my stomach tightening and expanding, and I knew I was close. My thighs were shaking so violently I would be embarrassed if it was anybody else, but this was Hoseok, and I knew he was happy to see my body singing for him. Somehow, I managed to speak.

“So much,” I breathed. “I love it so much.”

Sitting back on his ankles, he smirked. His shirt was gone and his toned body was on full display. I would never get bored of looking at him. Hoseok was the most beautiful person I had ever seen.

“You’re so messy,” His voice was like velvet. “So wet for me.”

His thumb found my clit and I was cumming before I could really savor the feeling. With a loud shout, I fell apart with Hoseok’s eyes on me. I was wired up and so desperate for more I began to beg. My pleas came out without a single thought behind them. I was drunk on pleasure and yearning for more.

“Just relax,” He finally said, hovering over me once more. His fingers were gone now and I began to tear at his pants. They were still wet and his skin had cooled the rain even further. “I’m going to take care of you.”

My hands were all over him. With his pants disposed of and his cock out, I held it tightly as I began to work my hands in a rhythm I knew he loved. Hoseok let out a guttural sound, a mix between a bear and a mountain lion, as he began to fondle my breasts again. Flicking my nipples, he fucked himself into my hand as he panted.

“Stop,” He grunted, grabbing hold of my wrist. “Grab your legs.”

I did as I was told. It had been difficult to let go of my control in the beginning. I was such a tightly wound person, my need for schedules and sameness a byproduct of my upbringing. I was raised to be prim, proper, and well put together. Even if I did not feel well, I was to be washed, dressed, and smiling all day long. Father would not accept anything less.

When my sexual relationship with Hoseok started, that was still a large part of who I was. When we changed we were frozen in time. It took a lot to cause great change within our kind. For myself, I had only had two since the burning stopped. The first was my decision to stop hunting the humans in my area. Animal blood helped calm the raging anger and depression I carried over from the last night I was alive. The second had been Hoseok’s arrival. Our mates changed us in the most profound way, and his existence made the looming sadness I carried with me fade. It was not gone, it would never fully heal for that was impossible, but he made the gaping hole in my heart three times smaller.

The other thing that changed was my horrible habit of controlling the people around me. Jin and the others all commented on my inability to relax or let go. Jimin, the first person Jin had ever changed, had joked that I was the only vampire in existence with wrinkles. I laughed at the time, but after Hoseok came to me I realized he had been right. I was always stressed, always striving for perfection, and always disappointed when it never came to fruition.

Laying underneath him, I was in awe at how easily I pushed my legs up against my chest. My arm pinned them down. There was not a worry about how improper I looked or if my hair was splayed out nicely. I did not care if this was perfect because I knew we were. Hoseok pressed himself to my entrance and I smiled. I did not need perfection so long as I had him.

Pushing himself into me, he cried out in pleasure while I chanted ‘yes’ over and over and over again. Buried to the hilt, Hoseok took a moment to hook my legs around his hips and kissed the tip of my nose. With a soft declaration of his love, he began to move.

I held onto his arms with everything I had. Hoseok was stronger than I was so I did not need to worry about my own strength bothering him. Outside the storm raged on while we rejoiced in our pleasure. Hoseok’s thrusts were hard, steady, and hit my deepest spot with precision. After so long we had one another memorized.

“S’good,” Hoseok slurred, his hips pistoning into me roughly. “You feel so good.”

I whimpered, “Baby, please.”

He grabbed my hair, roughly shoving my face into the mattress as he lifted his leg onto the bed. I wailed, his cock pounding into my g-spot making me see stars. His own sounds grew louder, growls and snarls filling the space as the sounds of us coming together grew louder and louder.

Fire was pooling in my lower abdomen, so hot it rivaled my change. I could feel Hoseok pulsing inside of me, his grip on my hair still hard and strong. Then he tugged, my head lifting off the bed as he manhandled me. He forced our mouths together, a clashing of teeth and tongue as he chased his own high. Time began to slow before fading, the fire all consuming, and I could no longer respond to Hoseok’s kisses. He let go of me then and I fell back onto the bed.

Everything faded into white, hot, searing sparks shooting up my entire body and licking my bones on their way out. I could vaguely hear the sound of something being torn as my body convulsed with the weight of my orgasm. Above me, Hoseok stuttered.

“I love you,” He said, his own pleasure closing in.

I hardly paid him any attention. Our kind would never tire, never sleep, or sweat, but I was positive I was at least two of them at this moment. I felt like I was in a trance as I watched him fall apart, his eyebrows pulled together and his mouth agape. His grunts and groans were more like cries now, higher and pitch and breathless. Then, with one final thrust he was spilling into me.

We stayed that way for a while, Hoseok inside of me as we looked into one another's eyes. Neither one of us was particularly tired but I knew we would take a break before our next round. The both of us enjoyed the human charade of cuddling and pretending to sleep for a time. Eyes closed and breathing evenly before finally one of us would break. Outside a particularly loud rumble made him grin.

“How would dancing in the rain sound?” He asked.

I laughed, heart full now that he was here.

“What kind of dancing?” I teased, already knowing my answer.

“Well, it will not require clothing.”

I pushed him away, sending his body back toward the other side of the room. With a wicked grin, Hoseok jumped to catch me, but I was already gone. If Hoseok was the strongest, I was the fastest. I ran down the hall, into my father's study, and out of the window with Hoseok fast on my trail.

My change had always seemed so meaningless before Hoseok came. Years spent wondering Louis’s reasoning and subsequent abandonment. I had never seen nor heard from either Louis or my mother since that night, and that left so much time for me to grow angry and bitter about this life. I hated what I was and who I was forced to be.

Now, running in with Hoseok in the afterglow of our love I realized something that would cause a third change within me. Everything that had led me up to this moment was worth it. All of the pain, loneliness, and heartache I had gone through was not a curse. It was a precursor. Every memory leading to the very reason for my existence closer still. A smile stretched across my face, one of my rarest, largest of smiles, and I let Hoseok catch me.

As long as he was here, nothing else mattered.

© chimcess, 2024. Do not copy or repost without permission.

[shina913]

Nothing | JHS

Pairing: Hoseok x Fem!Reader

Rating: PG-15; SFW

Genre: Established relationship; domestic AU; angst; fluff

Warnings: Some cussing; OC has a massive mood swing; arguing/bickering; Hobi makes a savage comment

Word count: 1.2k words

Summary: You and Hobi try to make dinner until you start bickering.

A/N: I miss Hobi 🥰 Thank you @midnightagust for your eyes!

"No, they're not doing it like that in the video. We should score the skin like he does here," you say, holding the kitchen knife at an angle just above the pork.

Hoseok disagrees. "Just poking the fork through the skin is enough. It pushes out the fat but keeps the meat juicy. If you slice through the skin, it might get dry."

You're debating how to prepare a slab of pork belly. You came across a video about it by chance and were excited to try out the recipe. Making it at home has always been something you wanted to do, and the video made it seem simple enough.

What you didn't expect was Hoseok questioning a crucial method, despite never having made the dish himself.

You shake your head, wanting to stick to the original poster's method. "Yeah, but this dude uses the same oven as us. If we just poke the skin, the fat won't render quickly and it'll take forever for it to get crispy. At that rate, we might as well have it for breakfast!"

You prepare to sink your knife into the skin but stop when he makes another remark.

“Well, that’s how my mom does it and it always comes out great.”

You love his mom and she loves you, but in that particular moment, something about his comment irked you. It made you question your cooking skills.

“Then maybe you should just ask your mom to make it for you tonight,” you snap, feeling a mix of frustration and insecurity. You throw the knife into the sink, hoping to release some of the built-up tension. The clanging sound of metal on metal rings through the room and Hoseok’s brows furrow in confusion.

“Are you okay? Did I say something wrong?”

You scrub your hands over the sink—a little too aggressively—to get the remnants of raw meat off them. “I’m fine!”

“All I’m trying to say is that we shouldn’t ruin the meat.”

“Right! Because that’s clearly my goal, to ruin the meat!” You wipe your hands on a dish towel just as violently and toss it onto the counter.

His mouth falls open at your actions. You rarely fight, but when you do, he’s not one to go full-out, guns blazing. Oh no... He goes for the sneak attack.

Subtly, he shifts his weight, jutting his hip out giving the outward impression that he’s still relaxed. Then, he drops the bomb. “I didn’t realize we were having your attitude for dinner, too.”

You suck in a sharp breath. You’ve been together for years and know which buttons to avoid and which ones to push—hard.

The tension in the room reaches its peak as you bicker and argue back and forth. Your voices escalate, overlapping with each other's as you try to make your points heard. The frustration is palpable, and you can sense the anger bubbling up within you.

You wave your hands in mid-air. "Okay, I’m done! I don't want to talk about this anymore!" You can feel yourself getting angrier and you don't want to say anything you would regret in the heat of the moment.

He bites down on his lips, realizing that he’d been acting like a dick throughout the whole process. His voice softens and he attempts to explain. "Babe, I didn’t mean to piss you off with my mom-comment. I just thought–"

"Nope!” You interject as you’ve had enough. “I said I’m done with this conversation now," you declare and march toward the bedroom.

As your words hang in the air, he feels the weight of his actions and wants to make amends. "Baby, wait. Please, can we work this out? I'm sorry," his voice now filled with regret as he chases after you down the hallway.

“Can we please hug it out so I know that we’re okay?” He asks while you both stand at the door’s threshold. Hoseok knows that touch is your love language. But in your current state of mind, the idea of him holding you feels repulsive.

"No! I need space," you recoil before shutting the door in his face.

He closes his eyes tightly, realizing that trying to reason with you at this moment is pointless. He walks back to the kitchen to clean up and then collapses onto the couch. Sinking his head into the cushions, he lets out a deep sigh.

Sitting on the edge of the bed, taking deep breaths to calm down your racing heartbeat, you groan and shed tears out of frustration... maybe even from overreaction or PMS. You know the anger will fade away, giving you the chance to have a decent conversation with him. But for now, you need some time alone to gather your thoughts.

******

You didn't realize it, but you cried yourself sleep. When you wake up, it's still dark outside. You look at your phone to check the time, and then turn to see Hoseok sleeping on the bed, curled up facing you.

Seeing him resting on top of the sheets and keeping a safe distance from you shows that he still respected your boundaries. It tugs at your heartstrings.

Your face softens, and your finger brushes his cheek. He stirs at your touch and rubs his eyes, gradually waking up. Realizing that he had been asleep on the bed longer than intended, panic immediately sets in.

"Shit, I'm sorry! I know you wanted some space...I set an alarm…” he babbles. “Sorry, I’ll get out."

"No,” you stop him and offer a warm smile. “It's okay."

He really tried to sleep on the couch, but the guilt from your argument kept him tossing and turning. He crept into the room, hoping to settle things with you, but realizing that you were already asleep, he eventually fell asleep himself.

You give a little nod and seeing him in this state, you decide to make things right.

“I apolo—”

“I’m sorry—”

It appears that he had the same thing in mind. He nods and yields to you.

"I’m sorry for snapping at you earlier."

Hoseok visibly relaxes and sits up. "And I'm sorry for saying stupid things to you. I’m sorry for hurting your feelings.”

"I got too caught up, too. I think it was a combination of being hungry and tired,” you grimace. “Not that those are valid excuses.”

"Yeah, me too," he chuckles. “I’m sorry I was acting like a know-it-all earlier. And I didn’t mean to compare you to my mom. I love your cooking.”

“Thank you, I appreciate that.” You smile and gaze at him affectionately. After settling blowups like this, you find yourself craving his touch.

"Do you think I can still get that hug?" You ask meekly.

His lips curl into that slow, irresistible smile that you adore so much. "Always."

You climb onto him slowly, placing one leg on each side, and then fall into his waiting arms. You nuzzle into his neck, feeling him kiss your hair in return. You sigh against his skin, relieved to put this argument behind you.

"I'm sorry for being a moody bitch when I’m hungry."

He chuckles and tightens his arms even more. “If I get koala hugs like this in return, I’ll make sure you’re fed all the time."

"I am kinda hungry, though," you say, realizing that you both skipped dinner.

He throws his head back in laughter. "It's 3:30 AM and all the takeout places are closed. The only options are Oreos or instant ramyeon."

Even though both of those options sound good, you remember the dish you were planning to make before your argument escalated. You move away from him and say, "I can still cook the pork belly.”

"Are you sure? It could take forever," he asks.

"It's not like we have anywhere to be tomorrow," you shrug.

He cups your cheek in his hand and kisses you softly. "Okay. I'll make the rice."

Nothing Masterlist | Main Fic Masterlist

You’ve reached the end! Thank you so much for reading!

If you loved it, please comment, reblog, or send me feedback! 📩. I love hearing from readers! If you didn’t like it so much, I would still like to hear about it. Help me become a better writer! 💜

Tagging: @roaminginthenights @yoongukie-ff

[back2bluesidex]

Where Do Broken Hearts Go: Ch 3 - Sneak Peek

Pairing: Model, ex-boyfriend!Jungkook X Child psychologist, Fem!Reader X Lawyer, Single Dad!Hoseok. 

Main Masterlist

Series Chapters:- 

Prologue/Masterpost || Chapter 1 || Chapter 2 || Chapter 3 || Chapter 4 || Chapter 5 || Chapter 6 || Chapter 7 - Finale

A/N: I know it's not enough but I wanted to share since I have been keeping you all waiting.

“Are you a magician or something?” you reply a little playfully. 

“What?” Hoseok chuckles.

“No right? Then how can you expect everything to be under your control? You are a human being after all, Hoseok. Being a parent doesn’t give you superpowers. There will always be shortcomings. But considering you have failed because of those, is certainly not justified. You are a good, in fact a great dad, Hoseok. And I need you to believe that yourself.” By the time you finish talking, you find Hoseok facing you. 

Both of you are lost in each others’ eyes. All the chatters, clamoring, noise, the music from the carousel have faded in the background. Silence is buzzing in your ears and your eyes are focusing only on him. 

Hoseok’s hair is not as styled as the other two times you have seen him. It’s more casual and curly today. Some curls fall on his forehead, almost reaching his eyes. His eyes are as dark and intimidating as ever. And if you are not wrong then you find those dropping on your lips momentarily before he is dragging his eyes back to yours again. 

“You are a good psychologist but.. you are a better human being and I hope you know that, Y/N.” Hoseok speaks a little breathlessly. 

“Maybe.. Or maybe not.” You add, finally turning your body towards the carousel again. You don’t look at him anymore. You don’t want him to read the vulnerability in your eyes just because he called you a good human being. 

Your mind instantly goes back to Jungkook. You blame him for everything. He is the reason why you are so sensitive, so miserable that your eyes are blurring just because someone called you a good person. 

It’s pathetic. You’re pathetic. And pathetically Jungkook doesn’t care about the state he has pushed you in. 

Taglist:-

@phenomenalgirl9 @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @soraviie @sukunabitch @chimchimmarie @coffeedepressionsoup @meowstake @vonvi-blog @nochuel @xjoonchildx @justmewondering-recs @cuteipat @miakey98 @purpleanchorcrown @chimmisbae @ane102 @junniesoleilkth @terjeonbebas @kookssecret @appleh4ad @kayleeshinee @whoa-jo @definetlythinkimanalien @lovelgirl22 @agrika

[delugguk]

sensuous.

pair: hoseok x you

genre: smut, drabble, pwp

word count: 540

a/u: I've a strong obsession (that's only growing by each day) with the way hoseok curses. don't even ask why.. he's just so fokin hawt and I want him to ruin me :)

tag: lovely @sugarwithtea because she just get it and hoseok's also taking over her <3

"fuck," he whispers while you hardly grind on him with your hands resting on his shoulders.

"don't curse." you manage to say pausing your movements despite feeling very overwhelmed.

grabbing both his cheeks with one hand, his lips naturally form an unintentional pout which you kiss. - looking at him very seriously, you just can't resist hearing him curse. something being so hot about it, the way those words seemed to come out of his mouth so easily, so smooth, so needy.. almost as if he cursed every goddamn day. hoseok's just too hot and you hate how there always was this lingering cocky and teasing tone whenever he did it too but what he did after you said that, got you almost cumming instantly. the heat between your legs getting unbearable.

"ffuuck." he repeats with a devilish smile against your lips as deep and hot as he could. manhandling your hips up and down in large pausing hard thrusts. your walls slithering deliciously along his dick and all while staring intensely at you dragging his voice in such a sensuous manner, intensifying the F very slowly by wrapping his teeth around his lower lip. only letting it bounce as soon as he's finished.

you thought he couldn't get hotter than this, but hoseok loved to challenge you, provoke something in you because he knew just how much power he had over you. he knew all the ways to ruin you if he ever wanted to. - his curly soft hair and the way he gripped your hips.. and not to mention, his lidded eyes and hot smirk afterwards.. yeah, you were about to go insane for him.

"mhmgㅡstop," you moan.

he sucks air through his teeth, "what If I do, huh?" exhaling, he dares close into your lips. "what are you going to do about it?" while thrusting up as soon as he lowered your hips. agonisingly slow.

"j-just.. don't." you find it difficult to speak.

"why not.. hm?" he teases. "you like it that much, hm?"

"fuck. baby.. please."

"please what? so you can curse but I can't huh?" looking at you from below, he bites his lips. hooded eyes full of desire.

"I can't take it."

"you can't take, what? my dick or my words?"

your head buries along his neck and at this point your clit is begging to be touched but you know hoseok won't let you do that as he won't do it eitherㅡfor now.

he loved watching your body twitch for him.

"why can't you take it? your little pussy gets too horny?" he pauses as he feels you clench on him. "or should I say.." his lips roam around your neck with open mouthed kisses, hot breath caressing your skin, "your fucking pussy?"

not being able to hide this favorite sound of his, you moan at that. only provoking a satisfied smile on hoseok's lips.

"fuck me. fuck me right now." you eagerly murmur grinding on his dick.

"I can feel you getting more wet.. sshit. do you really like it that much?"

you give him puppy eyes in plead, and that's just about right for him to start what you wanted the most.

"gotta have to fuck my pretty girl right, don't I?"

[jingyeoguibangtan]

give me all your kisses

bangtan and smooches

namjoon

would nudge you, if you turn to look he'd be pointing at his puckered lips asking for a kiss. would whisper an "i love you" after with his low voice register, if you shy away he'd be quirking his brows and grin ear to ear will move his head trying to follow your gaze and show you his silly goofy expression. would nudge you again and send a flying kiss then giggle.

seokjin

would get you in a staring contest, holding you down the shoulders, will start pouting and lean in, lick a fat stripe on your lips leaving a trail of saliva. windshield wiper cackles if you grunt in disgust, smacking your lips to rid the saliva off. will pout again and act offended, coerce you into kissing his offence away, will hold you firmly on the head and shamelessly make smoochy noises if you do.

yoongi

he's not very good with words, you take note of that and the little hints he drops when he wants something. you could be having a face to face conversation about politics and he'd be glancing at your lips itching for a kiss and would lick and smack his own then glance back to your eyes, nodding to the words coming out of your mouth to show you he's listening. stop mid sentence, deadpan a "do you want a kiss?" his neck would turn beet red, he'd rub his nose, chuckle and change sitting positions then will ask you about the topic of the conversation, ignoring the question; ask him again, he'd sigh and puff as if he's annoyed will then close his eyes, leaning his face closer waiting for a peck on the lips. would revert back to the conversation after. He'd get more talkative and animated and giggly.

hoseok

is really casual with it. you could just be sat on the couch peacefully and he'd cup your cheek, pull your head back from behind and smooch you on the lips with the smooching sound effects, cause it's his specialty, and mumble an "iwuvchu" through your connected mouths. scrape at his scalp too, he loves being caressed. will finish it off with a kiss on your forehead.

jimin

will try to get your attention by being extra. will lay on the bed sideways in his boxers(as per hoseok's words, he is always naked), head leaning on his arm and give you the lenny face, licking his lips and quirking a brow. "Can I get a kiss?" He'd ask with his flirtatious low register. He's more of a make out kinda guy. Would whine and moan during the mouth to mouth. Will get a kick out of seeing you flush red cause he knows it's his effect.

taehyung

he's really unique and random. would pull you close by the knee or ankle(even when you're stood) and leave a peck on your mouth then go back to what he's doing/walk away/lay back down/sit idly by/continue the conversation. might try out some ambience and dance you on some jazz or pop rap and animatedly kiss you, shaking off his head as if he's savoring the aftertaste of the kiss and sigh dramatically.

jungkook

is clingy. will backhug you any chance he gets and sway you side to side. pecks on the nape and will blow fart noises with his mouth on your skin if not humming a love song, he just wants some attention, spare him some with a peck on the mouth and it'll make his day. will giggle and snuff you out on the face, he loves how you smell.

[yoongsisbae]

Day Dream | JHS

The days are hotter, you sleep restlessly. Tired, you sleep more, you sleep and you dream and you meet the dream walker. 

sandman!Hoseok x reader. Enemies to…well they kind of started as lovers too :’D

Warnings: 18+ smut, somnophilia, bdsm themes, dubcon, wet dreams, reader manipulation, dacryphilia, fuck or die, public sex, rough sex, degradation, name calling, restraints, voyeurism, fingering, oral sex, just so much sex :’D, creepy dream sequences-think Paprika, …tentacles…reader’s dreams are wild ;o; if you come to a part and think am I about to read tentacle smut? and you don’t want to read tentacle smut, I suggest just skip to the end of that dream sequence :’), monsters, aliens, blood, torture, childhood trauma, brief mention of a sleep patient-child-can’t sleep because of abuse, cheating kind of (does dreaming about other men count lol), Hobi stealing Joon’s girl :P but in all seriousness this is kind of a dark and twisted tale and if that’s not your thing, move along thank you if you’re still here it’s also supposed to be pretty ridiculous and campy so I hope you can be entertained and laugh a little too :’)

Word Count: 22.9k

---

So hot.

Was it the heat that woke you up, you wonder sitting in bed, covers wet with your sweat and your clothes clinging to you, pulled at odd angles, uncomfortably bunched up at the seams, digging into your armpits and around your breasts. You pull the damp material off and over your head, feeling a little less suffocated.

Your room is pitch black, but your eyes, accustomed to the darkness, could see the sleeping form of your boyfriend, Namjoon, his sheets kicked off, body sprawled on the bed in nothing but boxer briefs. He was snoring, but that wasn’t what woke you. 

What was it? There’s this nagging feeling pulling at you, something lost back into the deep recesses of your mind, the answer annoyingly stuck at the tip of your tongue. 

It’s quiet, only the soft whirling of your aircon working overtime in the hot spring heat. It is the hottest spring year on record, though they like to say that every year. It just keeps getting worse and worse, unbearable heat and pollen, like the world was fighting back with it’s last dying breath. Why does the world have to attack you, though?

You nudge your giant of a boyfriend back onto his side. It’s not that you didn’t love him or loved cuddling him, but being pressed up against his body, now radiating nuclear levels of warmth was just too much tonight. He grunts and rolls over and snores and you can’t help but smile, admiring his ability to sleep through this hellish heat.

It’s so hot you want to cry! There is no cold spot on your bed, no relief. You feel exhausted. And there is another irritating feeling, wrapping itself around your body, clinging, itching, digging. You want a distraction from the heat, you want sex. You want something inside you, making you forget about everything else. You’re so hot. You’re so hot.

You look over to your boyfriend once again, debating on waking him. No, it would be too cruel of you to deprive him of much needed rest. No, you’ll just go back to sleep.

---

“Yes, yes!”

Namjoon has his arms locked around your legs, face buried deep into your sex, giving you exactly what you want, what you need.

It was a dream, yes, but it was also an old memory, to when he took you on vacation to the mountains, it was your first stay at a hot spring inn. The vacation was perfect, you were never more relaxed. Then at night, before falling asleep in each other’s arms, you made love in your small tiny inn room. Joon and you had lots of energy to spare, you think you might have christened every inch of that inn floor. 

It was one of the best nights of your life, and the best orgasms, like the one your dream boyfriend was working to give you now, mouth suctioned to your clit, long fingers stroking inside your walls, making your legs shake against his head.

Namjoon groans into your heat as you tighten around his digits, pressing his hips down into the floor mat underneath your bodies.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” you tilt your head back moaning, so close... 

…and see something that was not there before, something that did not belong in your old memory…well, someone, actually. 

A man stands in the corner, leaning against the inn’s framed wall, smirking down at you and Namjoon. He’s wearing the same inn robes as your boyfriend, black wild hair styled away from his face, dark eyes watching you.

You immediately tense, blood running cold in shock, startled so much you forget to scream, immediately pulling at your dream boyfriend’s shoulders to get him off of you. But this boyfriend of yours had only been dreamed up to have one objective, and he wasn’t going to stop now when you were so close.

“J-Joon!” you stutter, trying to pull your legs free, fighting against his tight embrace. His strokes are steady and smooth, fingers slipping in and out of you easily even with every part of you tense. His tongue rolls over your clit again and a reluctant moan escapes your lips.

The man moves closer, smile widening. Your don’t know whether it’s Joon’s relentless fingers inside your drenched center or the fear coursing through you that makes you lightheaded, breaths labored, the pit of your stomach dropping lower and lower until you feel the pressure in your toes, barely able to think until the stranger’s toes stop at the top of your shoulders as he looks down at you, tilting his head.

You pull on Namjoon’s hair, but it’s useless. 

“Close?” The man asks you so nonchalantly it makes your head spin once again. “Want my help?”

“W-Who are y-you?”

Trying to make casual conversation proves to be extremely difficult with Namjoon enthusiastically eating you out. 

“Take my hand and find out,” he smiles wickedly.

His open palm is held right above your head. 

What the hell is happening? Everything about this situation feels so bizarre and surreal, like a dream.

Like a dream.

Are you dreaming?

Your breathing hitches, your limbs locking. Fuuuck! Namjoon, your devoted dream boyfriend is bringing you so close to orgasm you can’t take it anymore, you want to come so badly. Your body feels like it’s floating away, higher and higher. You’re almost there.

Hoseok lies down, head resting on your shaking shoulder. He peers over at you, watching how your eyebrows draw together, mouth opened in silent cries. ‘This is quite the show,’ he thinks, licking his lips. And he’s enjoying it very much.

The weight of Hoseok’s head brings you back down, unable to ignore his presence. “Go a-away!” you manage to scream through protracted moans.

“Is that what you really want?” he turns, eyes narrowing.

“I w-want to come…ugggh.” You turn your head too, your chin knocking into Hoseok’s nose. 

Hoseok chuckles, sighing. You can feel the heat of his breath on your lips. “Let me help,” he repeats, “let me offer a helping hand,” he says playfully. “What do you think?”

You groan, knocking your head back in frustration, instead of meeting hard mat your head lands on soft fabric and Hoseok’s warm chest. Giving in, you breathe out a soft, “O-Okay.”

Hoseok snaps his fingers and whatever you were expecting, this was not it…

…another version of your sweet boyfriend, sliding open the door to your inn room. Hoseok sends you a dashing smile, very pleased with himself. Your eyes widen as familiar hands turn your head away from the strange man. 

Your robe is being unbelted, breasts kneaded, nipples pinched as Namjoon licks into your mouth, tongue rolling over yours, pinning your hands above your head in one large hand. It’s overwhelming, it’s all the things Namjoon does to you that you liked, that you missed, and when your original dream lover curls his fingers inside you, you release, vision spotting until nothing but white remains. 

You, a white room…and that man, still lying against your shoulder, humming pleasantly to himself. You inhale a deep shuddering breath. “What’s happening?”

“You know, naughty girl.”

‘Wake up, y/n, wake up.’ you think.

“That hardly ever works,” Hoseok sings.

You pull your robe over your spent body, shuffling away from the strange man.

Hoseok sits up too, leaning back on his arms, studying you again. He knows what you’re thinking because he knows what you’re dreaming. You’re wondering why he wasn’t the one who touched you instead of your replica lover.

He looks around at the place your mind took him, a place with endless possibilities, how nice of you, how inviting.

“Where to next? What other beautiful places did you want to visit?”

As soon as he asks the question, your mind already has the answer. Hoseok’s palms lay flat on bright white flooring, and then-

-his fingers dig into snow.

“W-What?” You look around at the snowy landscape, holding your robe tighter, you shiver in the cold. Cold, yes! Oh god, how you wished it was cold. 

Snowflakes fall into your open palm.

‘That was easy,’ Hoseok thinks. ‘You are perfect.’

-

You wake up restless, your core drenched. The details of your dream becoming fuzzy already. Were you…playing in the snow? 

Namjoon has his arms around you, snoring lightly. You bring his hand to your lips, kissing his knuckles, hoping to rouse him awake. You were itching to be under him this morning. You give him soft morning kisses across his face until he stirs, yawning, and you let out a tiny needy whine. Namjoon buries his head in your chest, half asleep.

“Joonie, fuck me,” you whine.

That knocks some tiredness away. “Yeah? Before work?”

You nod, knees digging into his side, ready. Namjoon kisses down your stomach, pulling your panties away.

“Oh fuck,” Namjoon is fully awake now, “You’re so wet.”

---

You pull out your earpiece after another successful show, ready to change out of your performance outfit and back into your long glittery award ceremony dress. It was another recurring dream of yours, a fantasy where you were a famous pop singer just finishing a buzzworthy singing performance on the stage of one of the most prestigious award shows in the world. But this time was different, your dressing room was smaller, you stood alone in front of your vanity without your makeup artists and stylists working hurriedly around you. 

You stare at your reflection, a prettier thinner perfect-faced version of yourself with diamonds hanging off your ears and around your neck, dressed in an impeccably styled colorful wig and bombshell makeup. In this dream you can call yourself beautiful, with a face you’ve only attained through face tuning and a body you’ve tried to achieve for months, but in your real life you’re not rich enough to have personal trainers and home chefs and all the amenities a famous singer might have. You could only dream for this body.

You shimmy into your tight gown, readying yourself for the next stage in your dream life.

“Let me help you.”

Why does that voice sound so familiar? You look up, catching the owner to that voice in the reflection of your mirror. He shuts the door behind him quietly, his reflection smiling back when your eyes meet.

Hoseok stands handsomely in a sleek white suit and bright red hair, a loud style fitting for an idol. 

In this version of your dream he plays the part of your secret boyfriend, altering the fantasy only slightly, loved by your adoring fans, and loved by him.

You fell right into the new role of girlfriend he crafted, he was too good looking to deny. Of course the famous pop-singer-version of you would have a hidden romance, someone who couldn’t keep his hands off of you, who would risk his reputation for a couple minutes alone with you backstage. 

You watch through the mirror as he comes closer, hand reaching exposed skin, fingers running along your spine teasingly until he reaches the pieces of your open dress. You bite your lip, moving your hips until your ass meets his clothed crotch, smiling coyly at his reflection.

Oh, Hoseok liked you. He pulls the zipper up, fixing your gown, kissing your shoulder softly.

“What if someone walks in?” you whisper, giggling, enjoying the attention from the beautiful man of your dreams.

“We will have to just be quick then and not get caught,” he smirks. Hoseok holds your hand, twirling you around as if you were dancing, and kisses you deeply, like he has been aching to do so for so long, mouth devouring yours, a long series of rushed fierce kisses.

This was so risky, so scandalous. The rumors of your friendship already made every quick glance and friendly banter in public so much more scrutinized. Would fans notice the both of you not in your seats? Would they make the connection? Could a worker have seen him enter your dressing room? Will there be a blind item about the two of you?

The risk made you both more ravenous for one another. The exhilaration of getting caught made your desire for him grow even hotter, compounding your passion until you were frenzied, groping at each other, letting your lungs burn instead of pulling away from his soft lips and warm mouth.

“Your performance tonight was amazing,” Hoseok gropes your ass, yanking you closer, lifting you up and setting you on the vanity. You open your legs for him, securing your ankles around his hips. “I couldn’t take my eyes off you, y/n.” he whispers into your ear, breathing in deep, smelling your skin like the petals of a beautiful rose.

“Oh-”

“-Hoseok,” he finishes for you, teeth pulling at your bottom lip.

That’s right, Hoseok. Your secret lover, your perfect idol boyfriend. The man of your dreams. The object of your desires. The man between your legs who was gripping your thighs and opening you wider, pulling at your stockings and ripping the fabric at the seam.

You pull him closer, arms around his shoulders, head leaning on the side of his cheek, trying to keep your moans quiet when he presses inside you, two fingers dipping into your wetness. His nose nudges your diamond earring, licking your neck, electrifying your nerves at each end. You groan, eyes tightly shut, mouth slack, so overwhelmed by everything about this man. Hoseok, your forbidden lover. You think deeper and he fills you to his knuckles, you think more and he drags his fingers out with precise quickness. He’s unraveling you and he’s barely even started.

The crowd in the ceremony stadium cheers loudly and you remember where you are, a beautiful dream where you're soon going to be honored with a top award for your new hit single. 

“Hoseok, I h-have to go.”

“Stay with me here, we still have time.” You’ve only been asleep in your bed for a couple of hours, he still has all night with you. “A quickie? Please, baby. I want you so fucking bad,” he groans, pressing another finger inside you and groping your breasts. He’s so tempted to rip your dress apart and fuck your senseless, fill your mouth with his cock until your makeup is running down your tear-streaked face. Hoseok wants to completely ruin you, but this dream tonight is not that kind of fantasy, tonight he’ll make you feel like a superstar, the most desired woman in the world.

You work quickly to undo his belt, agreeing with him, eager to be filled with his hard cock. You were aching for him, breathless from desire, your core pulsing around his digits with anticipation.

“You want to be famous, is that it?” He asks quietly, watching you intently as you scooch your hips closer to him.

“What?” you pause, looking into Hoseok’s eyes, his cocky flirty demeanor now gone. He runs the back of his knuckles over the hard jewels of your large diamond necklace. 

“I’m just trying to understand you, y/n.”

The crowd swells again, cheering, reminding you where you were. “I-” You were supposed to receive your award, make a teary speech, be seen, be heard, be praised, finally. “I need to g-”

He wraps his hand around your neck, pulling your attention to him. Only him. There’s only Hoseok, kissing you, tongue down your throat, making you feel pleasure you’ve never felt before. You run your hands through his soft bright red hair while he positions himself at your opening, hands tight around your thighs, folding your body, legs up and open, the unforgivingly tight fabric of your dress bunched around your hips, the glittery jewels clinking together as he thrusts into you.

You hold onto the back of his neck, jostled into glass with each hard fast thrust. Your heavy jewelry hits against your skin and expensive makeup falls to the ground around Hoseok’s feet, cracking the pressed pigments and breaking lipstick bullets. He’s not holding back, rattling the vanity so loudly your tryst could surely be heard from the outside. Hoseok doesn’t care, he pistons into you, cock dragging along your walls so deep you’ve never felt so full and desperate to come.

“I’m c-close,” your fingers glide over your slippery folds, rubbing across your clit, searching for release.

He lets go of your thighs, leaving fingertip sized bruises behind, to be later covered by your dress and discovered when paparazzi cameras catch your legs, high dress slit revealing his roughness. His hands cup your cheeks instead, pulling you into a heated kiss, his hold on you possessive and dominating. You could stay here forever, being fucked by Hoseok like you’ve never been fucked before, being kissed like Hoseok needed you to breath, being held by him like long lost lovers suddenly reunited. You could stay with him forever-

Ding ding ding. Your alarm clock rings. You feel like gravity is working against you. You try to lift your tired body. Your boyfriend grumbles next to you, “turn it off.”

Your body is buzzing. Your center is sticky, dripping, your clothes clinging to your warm body.

‘What was that?’ Who was that man in your fantasy? The dream starts slipping away as you try to recollect what happened. You start to feel guilt, the dream had been so intense it left you aching and wanting for more sleep just to experience it again. You felt guilty because it wasn’t Namjoon in your dream, it was a random man, a man you don’t even recognize, but god, you couldn’t stop thinking about him. What did you call him again?

---

“Well you are looking quite refreshed,” Jimin laughs, looking up from his phone and sipping coffee. “Feeling better?”

Hoseok’s hair sticks up all at odd angles, his pants hung low, he laughs along with his roommate, “Yeah, I’m feeling a lot better.”

“Good, cause I was worried. Everyone has been getting sick-”

“No no no! It’s just stress sprinkled with some insomnia,” he laughs. “But I’m good now,” he says and shakes a bottle of melatonin before throwing it over to his roommate.

“Insomnia?! I don’t think I’ve ever met a person who sleeps more than you,” Jimin calls out to him. Hoseok laughs and styles his hair, slinging his tie around his shirt collar, getting ready for his job.

Hoseok wasn’t sick, however, he did have an illness. Some might even call it a curse…

Because Hoseok could not dream. 

When Hoseok laid in bed at night and dozed off into Dreamland, the places his mind took him were not dreams of his own making. 

Hoseok was a dream walker.

See, for a boy who did not dream, Dreamland became Hoseok’s playground. For what would you do if you had the power of creation, of destruction, of complete metamorphosis at the tips of your fingers? Of course Hoseok embraced his powers, took advantage of them, of unsuspecting dreamers, of you. 

At an early age he learned quickly how to navigate the dreams that did not belong to him, to walk between imagined worlds so vast and intricate that not even the dreamers themselves knew the design as well as Hoseok. Most dreamers exhausted Hoseok, it was not easy to change the design of a dream world to best suit him, but sometimes he would find some real gems, dreamers whose wavelengths synced perfectly up with the dream walker, who were so willing to let him work his magic.

For Hoseok it was a game, a challenge, he rarely cared about the consequences, because it was just a dream after all. The dreamers Hoseok found could be anywhere in the world, he rarely targeted dreamers in his area, it complicated things, in the real world there were laws and regulations, where not even the laws of physics applied in Dreamland. 

You can tell a lot about people from their dreams. Dreams reveal a person’s true natures, their deepest desires and strongest fears. So then what kind of man was Hoseok? An upstanding citizen in his waking life, and once he closed his eyes, well, he would become whatever he wanted to be.

---

“Would you tell your girlfriend?” you ask your friend, Jin. 

“No, definitely not! She gets mad at me when I do something bad in her dreams. God, I can’t imagine the other way around. I might as well never wake up again!” 

You groan, “I feel like I’m losing my mind.” You loved Namjoon, so why do you keep having so many dreams where you are fornicating with another man?! Well, at least the dreams you can remember.

And it’s always the same man too, no matter what setting or what scenario, Hoseok is there, captivating you with his handsomeness and theatrical personality like a showman bringing you to center stage, you can’t look away, he pulls you into every orchestrated dreamscape. And then every morning you wake up guilty and ashamed and worst of all, desperate to be fucked.

“There are so many things it could be, spicy food before bed time-”

“Nope.”

“Do you watch TV before you fall asleep?”

“Nope.”

“Err are you and Joon okay? You know…intimacy wise?” Jin asks.

“Yes!” you answer defensively. “We have lots of…intimacy!” Maybe you’re having even too much sex. Not that your boyfriend is complaining, but it’s becoming a lot, even for you. Namjoon has noticed your tossing and turning, your excessive neediness, he’s getting tired too, some mornings he just wants to cuddle instead!

“Listen, Joon is much more level headed. Just hope to god he doesn’t catch you moaning your new dream boyfriend’s name. Ooh Hoseok,” he mimics a teasing high pitched moan. 

“Shut up shut up, we’re in public, Jin!” you hiss, smacking your friend in the back to silence him.

“I mean you like that, right?” he teases.

“What! Don’t-”

“You fantasize about being fucked in public, out in the open, where anyone could catch you, right?”

“J-Jin?”

You are completely taken aback by his change in demeanor. Your friend’s sweet smile is gone, replaced by a heated stare and a smirk pulling at his lips instead.

He looks around and then licks his lips, whispering to you in secret. “You fantasize about me sometimes too, don’t you?” he murmurs, “I mean, I don’t blame you, I’m a catch,” he winks. “But I do have a girlfriend, and you have a boyfriend. How could you, y/n?”

“I would n-never…I would never do that to Namjoon.”

“But you’re doing it right now,” a voice calls out to you. Hoseok sits at one of the café tables sipping coffee and tapping his foot. Some nights Hoseok likes to tease you like this, let you in on the secret, so to speak. You become so flustered then, so easy to fool. 

“You...it’s you…I’m dreaming.”

As soon as the realization hits you, the rest falls like a veil, your consciousness removing all the unnecessary, and you’re left again with only Hoseok. 

“You are.” Tonight Hoseok is blonde, in casual streetwear, styled too similar to your boyfriend, reminding you of your guilt all over again.

“Wake up!” you yell.

“Like I said, that’s not going to work-”

“WAKE UP.”

You sit up in bed, wheezing. Fuck Fuck Fuck, what the hell was that?

You yank off your covers, too heavy and warm and suffocating. It’s still nighttime and your boyfriend is sleeping soundly next to you. You let out a sigh of relief. You’ll just tell Namjoon, you’ll tell him you’re having nightmares, you don’t need to divulge the specifics. He’ll understand. He can help you try to find something to help, he’s good at that.

“Joonie,” you rub his back, “Hey-”

“I told you it won’t work.” Hoseok is wearing Namjoon’s pajamas, stretching out on your bed. You scream. 

You lunge for the dream walker, swinging your fist at his face. Instead you fall forward, right onto a hard wooden surface.

“Shit, are you okay, y/n!” Seokjin pulls you up, “What happened? Did you trip over your own feet? Joon is really rubbing off on you.” 

Huh, what? The barista calls your name. 

“Have you been sleeping at all? You're starting to have dark circles, I’m worried about you, y/n. Forget about what I said earlier, you need to tell Joon everything.”

“Okay, yeah, I will.” You sip on the cold coffee, internally panicking. You look around quickly, nothing odd catches your eyes. Hoseok is not there. Was that…a day dream?

“Come on,” Jin smiles, “We have to get back to work.”

The day goes by achingly slow, your thoughts always drifting back to Hoseok. You couldn’t understand why you kept dreaming about him. Always him.

“Hey, hello, earth to y/n?! Are you spacing out again?” Jin waves his hand in front of you, a very worried expression on his face. The office is dark with only your computer screen illuminating your cubicle. “Let’s get out of here. It’s too spooky after closing,” Jin shivers.

“Thank you for walking me to my car.”

“No problem, what kind of man would I be if I didn’t make sure you got home safe? Are you sure you can drive? You’re not going to fall asleep while driving, are you?”

You shake your head, a little unsure if you’re being honest with yourself. “You don’t have to baby me, you know,” you joke, flicking his head. Jin has always been like a protective big brother to you.

“Pfft no, ‘Thank you, Jin?’ ‘I would probably be sleeping at my desk right now if it wasn’t for you Jin?’ I am eternally grateful to have you as my friend, Jin?’” He flicks you back.

“Thank you, Jin,” you smile and hug your friend goodbye.

“Anything for you, y/n.” 

He looks down at you, a soft smile adorning his features, pausing like he wants to tell you something. You must really be looking tired. You feel guilty for making Jin worry about you. You’re fine! Sure, you have been staying up later and later, but-

You didn’t realize how close your friend was until his lips closed the gap. Soft and delicate, Jin kisses you cautiously.

You stood stunned, not knowing what to say, “Ji-”

“I’m sorry! I just-I thought, maybe you-”

“Joon is your friend-”

“I should have never introduced you to him,” He sighs. “I should have asked you out first, I was such an idiot-”

“You have a-”

“Shhhh,” he quiets you with another kiss, pressing you against the car and deepening the kiss when you don’t pull away. 

You’re kissing Jin. You’re kissing him. Jin, whom you’ve known since high school. Your neighborhood friend, Jin, the sweet upperclassman who not once ever made a move on you, not in high school or college or when you reconnected again working at the same company. Jin, after all these years, was now kissing you?!

Jin took his time and savored you, slowly building up the heat and before you realized it, you were burning. His hands were careful, yet unlike his kisses, his caresses were not soft, no, when he placed his hand over your shirt to feel the curve of your breast, the pressure made you weak in the knees. He jutted his hips forward sharply, pressing his crotch into yours, shooting electricity up your spine and numbing all your doubtful thoughts. 

He pulls away, lips covered in your shade of lipstick. “I need to have you. Now.” 

Jin lifts your right leg, hooking his arm under your knee and pressing his clothed crotch into you again, and before you knew it, he had your skirt pulled up and his pants undone, angling your body to line up with his stiff cock. You could only gasp in pleasure and hold onto his wide shoulders for support as he presses his hips up into yours. 

Jin turns your body, bending you across the hood of your car, the better angle making it easier for him to thrust into you, knocking all your thoughts away with each long sharp movement. 

“See, I was right.”

You rest your forehead on metal, banging your head onto the car’s hood. But Hoseok would not let you ignore him this time, and Jin grabs a fistful of your hair pulling your head back.

You feel dirty and exposed. You deserve it, you think, for even dreaming about cheating on your wonderful boyfriend. This is a nightmare.

“If it was a nightmare, you would know y/n.”

“Fuck you,” you grit out. 

“Maybe later. Looks like your good pal Jin is almost finished.” 

You glare at the dream walker. Hoseok laughs. Suddenly a car pulls into the parking lot, lights blinding you. Jin hastily pulls out of you, “Fuck, let’s go!” and you have no choice but to follow your dream friend.

You and Jin run towards the back of your work building, finding a corner to hide behind. Once the coast is clear, your friend turns back to you smiling, resuming kissing you.

“Ugh no!” You push Jin away. “This was a mistake,” you mutter, “I shouldn’t even be dreaming about you!” 

“You dream about me?” Jin teases, leaning into you.

“Yeah, like now, right now!” You’ve had enough of this dream, you shove your way past your dream friend, heading back into the building. “I don’t even know why I’m telling you this, you’re not even real.”

“Wait wait wait,” he pulls you back by the elbow, “what is this, ‘we’re in a dream,’ do you think I’m an idiot, y/n? if you didn’t like me like that you can just tell me-” 

“Ugh, that’s not-you’re not-you’re not real!” you yell, and it’s clear you’ve hurt dream Jin’s feelings. You feel sorry even if it wasn’t really your friend. “Jin, just-” 

“I am too real! This is real, y/n-”

“Then explain that!” you point to the car pulling away from the parking lot, now that you and Jin were no longer there to be caught.

The car is driving itself.

Jin’s mouth drops. “U-Uh, w-well, you know, there are self driving cars, it’s a thing!”

“Okay, yeah, but a 1967 camaro?” Jin swallows at your words. “Right now, we’re in a dream, Jin. And I’m an idiot.”

“This... this is not real. I’m not real...” Jin swallows hard, blinking rapidly. “M-Maybe you’re in my dream, ever think about that?” Jin paces back and forth, your dream version not coming to terms well with the fact that he is only a figment of your imagination.

“How could you make me up? No, nah, nope.”

“Listen, Jin…Jin! I need your help, This other person I dreamed up, the one I told you about, he is literally haunting all my dreams now, and I don’t know what to-”

“I-If I’m so made up, what am I thinking right now!”

“I d-don’t know?” You need to wake up! You don’t have time to be arguing with dream people, but dream Jin looks so scared and uncertain waiting on your response. You sigh, “Um, pink llamas?”

“Ha! Wrong! But…oddly close,” Jin winces. Jin is having an existential crisis of your own making. 

“Wait, if you dreamed me up, then you do feel the same way!”

“No, Jin, ugh,” you shake your head, massaging your temples. “Fuck, I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Sometimes…maybe…I used to wonder why our friendship never became more. But that was before Namjoon! I’m over it now! And you have a girlfriend somewhere in this dream too! Stupid!”

“I can’t believe this!”

“Yeah, well, me either, this is giving me a headache. Now I definitely can’t tell you about this tomorrow.” 

“Oh that’s right, you wanted my advice…” remembering the reason you both went out to lunch, “So were you planning to tell me out there too why you’ve been so distant?” he looks at you annoyed. “I see Joon more than I see you! Wait, so are you giving yourself advice right now? This is confusing.”

You groan, “I don’t know!” you yell, wishing you could just wake yourself up. You stomp towards the front of the building, hoping to get more answers.

Jin falls in step with you, “Why did you choose me of all people?” he asks softly.

“I don’t know. I feel safe around you,” you mutter. “I’ve known you the longest, any time I’ve come to you for help, you always seem to have the right answers. Ever since me and Joon happened and now you and your new girlfriend…we’ve grown apart and I’ve missed you, I guess.”

“I always wondered what would have happened if I hadn’t introduced you to Joon,” Jin looks down at his feet.

“No you haven’t,” you smile. “That’s just dream you talking. I’m sorry, for that too…I know you would never cheat on your girlfriend. I’m horrible, huh?”

“No, dream me is based on real me, right? Maybe your subconscious is showing you things you wouldn’t normally have picked up on.” Jin looks at you tenderly, a familiar look you’ve seen from him many times before.

“So what is my subconscious trying to tell me about him?” you whisper looking into the distance. Hoseok is holding a briefcase, dawning work attire, messy brown hair blowing away from his eyes in the wind, revealing his excited expression and sinister grin, heading right for the both of you.

Jin gets in front of you protectively. “I have an idea, let’s change the scenery, yeah?” He grabs your hand and heads towards the entrance.

He opens the doors and ushers you quickly inside, and when you step through the threshold you are no longer wearing your work clothes. 

“How do I look?” Jin spins around in his old century hanbok. 

“I’m pretty sure Marvel and the Joseon dynasty shouldn’t mix.” You look down at your tight superhero clothes. 

“Hmm but you make one sexy superhero.” In this situation who do you blame, your dream friend or you for dreaming him up like this? 

You look around the old temple architecture. “How did you do this?” you say, staring around in awe. 

“You mean to tell me you realize you’re dreaming and you didn’t even think to dream up an escape plan? I figured it out right after you told me!”

You exhale, laughing. “Well, I guess that’s why you’re here then.”

Jin hugs you tight, “You have all the power, y/n. It's your dream.”

“Such sweet pillow talk.”

Oh no, it’s him again. 

“Stop right there!” You don’t know whether it’s the superhero suit, or Jin’s imparted knowledge, but you are feeling brave enough to stand up to Hoseok. “You are done ruining my dreams! I made you up, so I can unmake you up!” you point at the dream walker. “Consider yourself laid off!”

Hoseok laughs a deep bellowing cackle at your antics.

“Y/n, be careful.” Jin whispers, stepping in between the two of you, eyes locked onto the pesky dream walker. “He’s-”

With a wave of Hoseok’s hand Jin turns into a pastel pink llama.

“J-Jin! No!”

“Braaaaaaraaaa” clop clop clop, dream llama Jin trots around in a circle to your dismay, having an another existential crisis of Hoseok’s making.

You reassure yourself this is just a dream, no matter how scared you feel. You’re a superhero right now, so act like it! What superpowers do you have?

Bright pink lasers shoot from your eyes, throwing Hoseok backwards.

However, Hoseok just falls back into a fit of laughter. “Is it my turn now? Let me show you what real power looks like.”

The wind picks up quickly, tiles and wood start lifting up and splintering. The wind rushes around you so loud it sounds like a speeding train. Hoseok throws you back so far and so fast it feels like the world's gravity shifts around you, and instead you’re falling, falling, falling infinitely and all you can do is scream-

A weak sound of distress leaves you as you wake from your dream, and once you can move your limbs again you burst into tears, sobbing, waking up Namjoon. 

“What’s wrong, baby? Bad dream? Hey, hey you’re okay now. Please talk to me.” Namjoon does his best to comfort you, hugging you close. 

---

“Come to bed, y/n,” Namjoon calls out from the bedroom.

“But this show is just getting good!” you yell back.

“Then I’ll watch with you,” Namjoon peeks out from behind your bedroom door and sleepily pads over to you, cuddling into your side. You laugh at how he tries to make himself smaller, snuggling under your arm. “I missed you last night, I don’t even remember you coming to bed. Let’s go to sleep, baby.”

It’s been three days and fifty or so cups of coffee later. “I’m not tired,” you lie.

“Is it because of that nightmare you had? You’re going to get sick if you don’t let your body rest,” Namjoon says worriedly. 

“I’m fine, don’t worry, baby.” You were most definitely not fine.

---

“Commander, what was that?” Second-in-Command Namjoon Kim floats to your side.

You review the star station’s navigation system, locating the area of distress. “We were hit. Lockdown everything above the crew deck until we can patch the hole, contact officer Min immediately.”

“Shit, that’s close to our bio-agricultural room.” 

“Whose shift is it today for plant harvesting? Notify them to start emergency quarantine protocols on all crops, pull any off duty crewmates. Now, go! And find out why operations hasn’t rebooted our anti-gravity system,” you yell after him.

“Captain Jung, how drastically has this affected our course?”

Hoseok conceals a smile behind his hand. “I can course correct so only a couple months are lost. But we have to repair the impact site within the next 72 hours.”

“Or?”

“Or I will have to drastically reduce our flight speed, and that could add...well...decades.” He looks over his shoulder, meeting your eyes.

Fuck. You float closer to his side, “We need to find out what the hell hit us first,” you grumble. You check oxygen and radiation levels on board. What was that impact? you wonder, opening the ship’s auto-generating space map, fingers quickly moving through the latest star pattern chart. The closest meteorite cluster was about 1.3 million km away. Unless a worm hole opened up right above your location, there shouldn’t have been any reason for impact!

Whatever hit the station shook the colossal space base. The collision did not sound like the usual meteorite rock hitting titanium metal, the sound that echoed the station halls upon impact sounded…alien.

“Commander?”

“Yes, Captain?” 

“I found something,” Hoseok pulls up a heat map overlay, and shows you something you’ve never seen before, it was a physical impossibility! You squint at the invisible heat spot in the vast subzero nothingness of space.

“How is that possible?” You mutter, scrutinizing the anomaly.

Hoseok bites his lip, holding in his laughter. On cue the space station rattles and tail spins, throwing your bodies into the Navigation deck’s console as your station suffers another hit.

Something is attacking your space station!

You groan, clinging to Hoseok as yellow emergency lights fill the room. “Jung? Captain Jung?!” You pat your captain’s cheek, praying he wasn’t concussed. Hoseok stays unresponsive. 

What the hell is going on aboard your ship?! You speak through your earpiece, calling for Namjoon or any officer who will respond to you. You retell the events of what occurred through your internal speaker system as one final announcement while moving your captain’s limp body into the deck's navigation chair, strapping him in and setting the emergency signal on to repeat. Then you find the weapon’s box hidden under the console. You’re commander of this star station and you’re not about to go down without a fight!

With your spacesuit on you slowly make your way towards the upper deck, quietly calling into your earpiece for any assistance. “Commander Kim? Come in, Commander Kim?” you whisper.

“Min!” You see the ship’s repair officer, his body floating above you, and his spacesuit covered in blood. 

There’s blood…everywhere. Under yellow lightning the blood looks black, revealing the horror in a vivid display of violence. You hastily make your way to him. “Yoongi!” You push his body through the destruction carefully, dodging floating objects.

You close off the compromised area, airlocking the oxygen back in to proper breathing levels. Pulling off Yoongi’s helmet and suit and then your own, you check his pulse. He grunts in pain. He’s alive, you breath out in relief.

You float towards the closest first aid kit, injecting Yoongi with painkillers and steroids until he wakes. 

“Officer Min?” You wipe away the perspiration from under his bangs, fixing his messy hair.

“I, ugh, I feel like shit.”

“You look like shit,” you quietly joke.

“Will that be going on today’s status report?” Yoongi winces trying to chuckle, writhing in pain, “The escape pods,” he says through labored breaths. “Get to one.”

A clanging pulls your attention away. Yoongi grips your elbow. “Y/n, listen to me, escape.”

“Yoongi, tell me what happened to you.”

He tries to smile, his breathing erratic. “I’m afraid I’ve been exposed to a hallucinatory agent,” he breathes, “Or at least, I hope I have.” Yoongi bites his lips, keeping his howls of pain in. Body shaking from a mixture of adrenaline and medicine and something else, he starts mumbling nonsense.

“Nothing a good night’s sleep won’t fix,” you mutter, checking the injections and reading through the side effects, trying to reason why Yoongi is acting so paranoid. You look around wearily. The sheer amount of blood, still pooling around you in droplets, was too much to only be Yoongi’s. So where are the other bodies?

“I couldn’t get to the area of impact, it wouldn’t let me,” he winces. There’s a loud bellowing noise, a far away crash. He groans, “It's h-here.”

You push him into a corner, securing Yoongi’s body to the station’s wall, handing him one of your weapons, a tactical knife and pull out your own, leaving the pistol in your utility belt as a last resort. “I’ll be right back.”

“No,” he winces, coughing up blood, unable to stop you. You move towards the locked part of the station, where monstrous screeches resound through the thick metal doors.

What is out there?

You move closer.

What is it?

There’s movement, slithering, clicking.

Is it…

“Y/n!”

Hoseok crashes into you. Your body spins, unable to right yourself in zero gravity. Hoseok wraps his arm around your wrist, pulling you to him. “Found you.”

“Wait!” You try to pull away as he moves you further and further away from Yoongi, trying to explain to him where you left the wounded repair officer, but he’s not listening to you, he’s counting down instead.

“Five four three two one-”

“Ahhh!” The anti-gravity systems re-engage and you fall into Hoseok’s arms. “Oh no, Min!” You struggle in Hoseok’s hold until he released you, turning around to help Yoongi, but Hoseok’s grip is strong and he spins you back around. 

“It’s too late for him-”

“No it’s not!” You turn again only to be pulled into him once more. “Jung, I am your commander-”

“And I am captain of your ship,” Hoseok barks. “Follow me and I can get you out of here. If you go back there,” he warns, lowering his voice, “you’re going to regret it.” 

You yank your hand out of his grasp, massaging your wrist. You know the situation is dire, but you’re still taken aback by your captain’s demeanor. Captain Jung has never acted like this before!

“I know you and officer Min had a…special connection,” he grips your chin, forcing you to meet his eyes without shying away from his accusations, “but you have to let him go.” 

You yank your head away, rapidly blinking in embarrassment. “Check the dorms, see if there are any survivors, that’s an order-”

“It’s just you and me, Love,” he smirks.

‘And Yoongi,’ you think. He’s still trapped where you left him, most likely unable to free himself.

Hoseok scoffs, watching as you ignore him and run towards your doom, the nightmare’s climax. Well, at least he warned you.

-

You find Yoongi, strapped above you, his head lolled to the side. You resist the urge to cry, his chest rises only slightly, a sign he’s still alive, but his time is running out. With the gravity on, you have to climb to reach him.

“Yoongi, I’ll get you out of here.” 

You free his torso with your knife and he falls forward into your arms. He’s heavier with the gravity on. Fuck. You struggle to hold him upright, frantically thinking of a way to get him out safely, unaware of the monstrosities closing in on you.

“Y/n?” Yoongi grunts. His arms weakly hold onto your sides. You look over your shoulder, you didn’t realize how high up you both were. You stretch your limbs to stay balance. 

“I got you,” you whisper.

“I told you to go to the escape pods,” he grunts, groaning in pain, a growl deep and low and rumbling inside threatens to spill out of him.

The ship creeks, equipment falls to the ground, and the yellow lights grow dimmer. The situation is so helpless, you feel like crying, but you have to be strong as commander. “Not without you.” You push his hair to the side, and see how dark his eyes have become, how his irises seem to glow.

Yoongi coughs, breathing escalating, his arms gripping tighter around you. 

“Y-Yoongi,” you struggle as you try to shift your body. But his embrace becomes too tight and you lose your footing, the pair of you falling as the last of his restraints snaps-

You plummet down. Your stomach lurches and you feel light and heavy all at once, like the first drop over a coaster, yet this was so much worse.

Except you never reach the station’s flooring. 

You wince in Yoongi’s constricting hug, and soon you realize it’s not just Yoongi’s arms around you, but tight slithering sticky muscle, running along your legs, your arms, your torso…

“Yoongi!” you scream, scared for his life, afraid he too was being slowly constricted, unaware where the appendages were coming from, coming from the repair officer himself.

“Shit, I c-can’t-” Yoongi groans, sweating profusely, unable to control himself. Tentacles tighten around your ankles, move up your arms, run into your jumpsuit’s pant leg and under your collar, tearing the fabric, over your hips, around your neck, around your thighs, between your legs. The smooth appendages pulse all over your body.

More emerge from the repair officer, covering the ship like a web, allowing your bodies to slowly move down to the floor.

Space boots click on the hard flooring. Hoseok picks up your utility knife dropped to the ground and slices at the tentacles around your body. 

Yoongi screams and they unravel and slither off of you as Hoseok yanks your sore body up, quite annoyed with you. “This is really not my thing,” he jeers. Throwing the knife like a dagger and pinning a tentacle to the ground. Yoongi wails in pain.

“Y-You’re hurting him!” You watch Yoongi rolling in pain on the floor, taking the state of your repair officer all in, a horrific monstrous sight. 

“Hey, I’m not the one who turned my ex into a space monster! That was all you, ‘Commander.’”

Yoongi convulses, his own appendages fighting with him, wrapping themselves around his body and ripping into his jumpsuit.

You glare at Captain Jung, not fully understanding his words yet, still immersed in the nightmare. “We have to help him. You can help him.”

“And why should I?”

What is he saying? Why is your usual cheerful and bright captain acting so cruel? He’s been on this mission just as long as you, trained with Yoongi and you for years leading up to this voyage. How could he act so heartless?!

Yoongi screams, pale body red with marks as the alien appendages crawl over him. “He’s our teammate. Do something!!” 

You try to go to Yoongi only to be pulled back once again. “The alien parasite needed a body. He’s the host now. I told you, you can’t save him. The parameters here can’t be undone, only altered. There’s only two ways to end this nightmare, Commander; escape or let it use you to multiply.” He looks down at Yoongi with apathetic eyes, kicking at the slithering tentacles.

End this nightmare? Parameters, he said. 

Parameters of a dream.

“A nightmare. Nightmares are always trickier.”

“Hoseok,” you swallow, recognizing your captain for who he truly was. You look down at your bloodied torn jumpsuit, the space station that looks and smells and feels so real. “How can I alter this? How can I help him?” 

“Use your imagination.”

You step closer to your fallen repair officer and where you stand the closest of his alien appendages unwrap themselves around him and slither over your feet.

They travel up your calves, more and more, reaching your thighs. “Two endings, y/n!” Hoseok hastens, “You need to pick one. There’s one working pod left and I know where it is-”

But you’ve already chosen, you could not inflict such horribleness even towards just a likeness of your ex-lover. “No.”

Hoseok grinds his teeth. 

The tentacles are slithering, pulling, reaching for more and more skin, fully wrapped around you once again, lifting your body up to fully gain control.

It’s just a nightmare. You can’t be truly hurt. You won’t really end up spawning some freak alien lifeform, that’s all you have to remember. It’s just a nightmare and you’ll wake up soon. So you try to let yourself relax. The way the slimy appendages slide over your body isn’t terrible, the suctioning tentacles massage your muscles in ways you’ve never experienced. It's just a dream.

Hoseok clenches his fist, rolling his eyes, annoyed with your choice. Yeah, it’s just a dream, it’s not reality, you’re being a fool imposing principles that mean nothing here! 

Hoseok sighs, pulling a tentacle off your shoulder, cutting the tip off. The rest shake, moving your body into another position, pulling your limbs out. 

Hoseok bites into the cut alien limb, his eyes changing color to a deep glowing green. “W-What are y-you doing?” you groan, gasping as the appendages coil around your body

Hoseok shrugs, “changing the parameters.” He unzips his jumpsuit. “Min, get off, she’s mine.”

Tentacles press Yoongi’s back upward until he’s sitting. He catches himself before falling forward, nails digging into the sleek metal flooring, fighting to stay conscious. “I don’t k-know how- It h-hurts!” Yoongi screams, folding his body into himself, gripping his head and his alien appendages take you higher away from the quarrelling duo.

The muscles around you are too strong, there’s no room for movement, you are pushed and pulled, limbs moving only where they want.

Hoseok attacks the parasitic tentacles with his own, and you drop, caught by one of his many appendages wrapping itself around your torso.

You wince, holding onto the tentacle, “Is h-he okay?”

“Yeah, he’s just fine.” Hoseok breathes, winded. The rest of the alien life form slinks away from its first host and attaches itself to Hoseok instead. Tremendous power courses through the dream walker as he becomes the host.

He laughs lowly. “In fact,” he tilts his head to the side, gesturing you to look at the empty space on the ground, “looks like he chose ‘escape.’” You watch the last of Yoongi’s shadows disappear as he hurriedly stumbles towards the escape pods. At least one of you will make it, you think disappointedly as a familiar feeling clenches in the pit of your heart.

You bring your fist down on the slimy tentacle as it pulls you closer, alone with the dream walker again, just how Hoseok liked it.

“You’ve been avoiding me,” Hoseok tsks. “You know, y/n…sleeping is as inevitable as breathing. You can hold your breath all you want, but eventually,” Hoseok looks up at you as you are lowered, “you’ll need air.” You’re held upside down, being brought right to him by the alien appendages, so close you can feel his hot breath when he exhales, You’re both reminded of when you first met. He cocks his head to the side, smiling. “Hi.”

“None of this is real, it’s just a dream.” You tell yourself, imagining you weren’t in this horrible space nightmare. Instead you wished to be in a beautiful spring field, bright and sunny. And you were hanging upside down from a tree instead, Hoseok didn’t have green glowing eyes or monstrous limbs, he was just a sweet lover with soft brown hair and friendly eyes.

For a second you believed it, believed the flashing images of pastel pink and yellow, the light blue butterflies around you, but then it all flashed back to the nightmare. The spring daylight went back to being a revolting dark yellow blood bath, the wind was no longer cooling your skin, you were sticky and sweaty and tired, the butterflies were replaced with scattered drops of blood.

“So close,” Hoseok murmurs.

“It’s just a dream!” you yell, even when you feel like your bones are on the brink of breaking as Hoseok coils himself tighter around your stomach. It’s just a dream, why does it have to feel so real?! So painful?! So hopeless?!

He lets you go and drops you on the ground. “Come on! Wouldn’t you rather it be me instead?”

“What makes you think I want you instead?” you argue.

Hoseok laughs, appendages slithering close to your limbs. “You don’t? You don’t think about our night in Cairo? Or that time in the airplane bathroom? The Grand Canyon? That quaint church festival? Our lovely wedding night? The dressing room? Ahh that was my favorite.” He lists off a series of dreams you had found each other in, fantasies that made you hot all over just remembering what you’ve done.

Your tactical knife finds its way into your hands as you desperately think of a way to wake yourself up, turning the tip in towards you. 

Tentacles wrap themselves instantaneously around your wrists before you could pierce the dagger into yourself, pulling your arms up over your head.

“It’s just a dream, right?” he turns his head, holding his hand in front of his face, and one alien appendage slithers up his forearm and into his palm. He inspects it, becoming more in tune with its movements. “It’s just a dream, so you don’t have to feel bad for giving in.” He steps one pace closer to you.

His tentacles unravel around you and most disappear into his back. One tentacle pokes at your arm, making you flinch, the tip wraps around your hand, lifting it up almost as if it were trying to hold your hand. You squeeze it as it slithers back down your arm, looking down to watch it slowly move up again. You don’t see the small ticks Hoseok does at your actions, the way he cracks his neck, furrowing his brow. Three nights, it’s been three nights without you, yet he tries to be patient. 

He takes one last step so he can trace down the line of your jaw. Securing his hand to the back of your neck, he guides your head closer, ghosting over your lips. 

It’s just a dream, you think, so why does it have to feel so real…so painful… There’s a stinging in your heart, clashing feelings rumbling inside you like a storm.

The station rumbles to life as a pod deploys. You exhale defeatedly. 

“Will it make you feel better to know he took the wrong one?”

So cosmic justice exists in this space dream, you think. You wonder what that means for the man in front of you then, entering into the shadows as the lights flicker and dim even darker until only his outline remains, a creature of man and beast.

His eyes glow greener, two luring orbs amongst the shifting shadows. He must be smiling, he always does, he has to be. You have to find out for yourself, you have to see Hoseok’s smile again...so you take a step closer, and another step, and another…into the shadows.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?” a voice behind you asks.

Reaching the space station's wall with nowhere else to go, you peeked out a small circle window, watching the vast galaxies of light twinkling against the nothingness of space. It makes you feel so small and worthless.

You unzip the front of your jumpsuit, pulling your arms free until it lays around your hips. 

“Hoseok?”

“Hmm?”

“My favorite was Club More.” You remember it so well you can hear the club music start to blast, the bass rattling the broken space equipment. Hoseok smirks. You were starting to imagine.

His tentacles wrap around your body like the red rope he used on you at Club More, bounding your wrists together behind you and lifting you easily off the ground. 

His hand runs along your palm until your fingertips touch and he interlaces your hands together. “Oh, your heart is racing,” he can feel your pulse in your wrists, “can’t wait to fuck me, y/n?” Hoseok places his hand on your forehead, pulling your head back so you can rest your neck on his shoulder. He kisses your neck tenderly, only one soft kiss while tentacles tear your last shreds of clothes off. 

“You want to know why? Because unlike that,” he gestures his head towards the spot of blood where Yoongi had laid, “I know exactly how you like to be fucked.” He finishes the sentence as one large tentacle slides between your legs, entering you until you’re filled entirely. He lets your hand go to replace it with his dick, rolling his hips forward into your open palm.

“I know exactly what to do,” he kisses you softly again on the jaw this time, so close to your mouth as the slippery appendage pulls out and fills you full again, making you gasp and shiver, “to make you scream,” he says as a smaller tentacle wiggles itself into your other hole, tentacles wrap themselves around your breasts, suctions latching onto your sensitive nipples, making you scream in pleasure. “Tell me to stop if I’m wrong?”

You shudder, gasping, moaning, unable to keep your walls from clenching around the slippery appendage, wanting movement. Hoseok moves your body so you’re spread open in front of him, ass in the air. He pumps himself watching the tentacles tease you, roll over you clit, suctioning themselves to your sensitive nerves. You’re used to being knocked forward when hips smack into yours, not this, the weightlessness and complete submission of your body, kept still while Hoseok fills all your holes.

Tentacles slither around one of your ankles, opening your wider, pulling your leg up. Your arms stay secure around your back and it reminds you of the position Hoseok’s dom persona put you in at Club More. What's left of the yellow light turns to red.

The alien appendages move faster inside you, swelling in preparation for release. You feel lightheaded from all the pleasure inflicted on every part of your body, closing in on your climax as well. Your filled, pumped full of alien seed. The alien appendage inside your pussy pulls away only to be replaced with Hoseok’s slim fingers, pushing the escaping cum back inside you. It was Hoseok’s turn to fill you with his dick, plugging you full as he drags you closer to him.

Hoseok grabs the swell of your ass, watching it jiggle as you meet his hips over and over again, being dragged back and forth on his dick by alien appendages.

“Oh fuck, Hoseok, fu-uckk!”

“You make the perfect cumslut, unghh, going to fill your pussy with my cum. That’s what you want, slut?—fuck—I’ll give it all to you.” 

Hoseok releases deep inside you, yelling, his cock pulsating as you both reach your high together. You feel floating, weightless. Hoseok’s heel lifts off the ship’s ground from the vertigo of your orgasms. Tentacles unravel but you stay suspended.

Floating in deep space, it’s just you and Hoseok. 

---

“My colleague says this place is one of the best in the country, don’t be nervous,” Namjoon smiles, hugging you close. “Want me to go inside with you? I don’t mind waiting.”

You stand outside of a sleep clinic, hoping to figure out what was wrong with you, or at least how to manage your predicament. You had started to fixate on your dreams, it was becoming impossible to escape thoughts of your dream man, even day dreaming about him and then thinking about him throughout the day. Your dreams were so hyper-realistic, you could feel your body still reacting hours later.

“I don’t want you to miss class.”

“Ahh they’ll be fine,” he kisses your forehead.

“Okay, yeah, stay,” you smile. You walk inside hand-in-hand.

The receptionist calls your name. He smiles brightly at you, explaining how to fill out new patient forms. “Hey professor Kim!” He greets your boyfriend and they talk while you complete each question, being vague in your answers, embarrassed having to explain your issues.

“Do you want me to come in the room with you?”

“No,” you force a smile. There was no way you could talk about your dreams with Namjoon there. “It’s okay, it looks like you got a fan,” you tease, gesturing to the receptionist who seems like he’s itching to ask the humanities professor another question. 

Namjoon chuckles, pecking your lips. “I love you, baby.”

---

“Nice to meet you, I'm the sleep specialist assigned to your case.”

Jimin walks in, looking through your chart. “So what brings you in? I see you listed you are having night terrors and reoccurring dreams, and that you’re feeling short of breath and other physical reactions when waking up. Can you go into more detail? Is this a recent development?” Jimin clasps his hands in his lap, giving you an encouraging smile. He has a soft calming presence that helps you open up.

“Yes…” You explain to Jimin how you have been dreaming about the same man, someone you’ve never met before, that you can see how that might not be a big deal for some people, but for you, it’s like you’re being haunted. You feel like you’re going crazy, like your mind is working against you, and it’s affecting your everyday life. You can’t take it anymore!

“Did you know a person sees an average of 3 million faces in their lifetime? Even if you don’t remember, your subconscious mind can piece together features and create a whole new ‘face.’ There was a study that found dreamers around the world have experienced seeing the same ‘face’ of a man in their dreams because of this phenomenon,” he flips through pages, pulling out a black and white drawing, “Does he look familiar?” It doesn’t look anything like your dream man, however. You shake your head no. Jimin smiles then asks you questions about your diet, your sleep schedule, your stressors and fears. 

“I would like you to come back to do a sleep monitoring session with us. When are you fre-”

“As soon as possible!”

Jimin smiles, “That’s usually the answer we get. Our tech is going to come in and prep you while I check with our receptionist about our next available slot, and then we’ll run some brain scans and a few other tests, how’s that?”

“Okay,” you smile. “Sounds great.”

-

You’re glad you listened to Namjoon, the sleep specialist was so kind and understanding. He didn’t push you to reveal anything you were uncomfortable with and listened diligently. You are hopeful you’ll finally get answers that will help you.

“Hello, I’m here to prep you!” You turn around and the tech sees- “Oh shit.” -your petrified face.

Hoseok had seen you with bright colored hair, in ball gown dresses, in jumpsuits with your hair short, in braids down to the floor and leather wrapped around your body, he’s seen you skinnier, heavier, younger, older, all the ways you imagined yourself, but he’s never seen you like this before. The small scars and imperfections of your features you choose to forget, bare faced with your natural hair, so very very real and alive.

Hoseok stood before you, in the same white coat as Jimin, looking like a version of himself you’ve never seen before, looking scared.

He grabs your chart quickly while you stay frozen in shock whispering the faintest “no.”

He finishes reading the chart, looking back up with you, mirroring your shocked state. Could he get away with pretending he doesn’t know you? Something about the way you look like you’re a second away from screaming says no.

“I’m just here to place these on you,” he whispers hastily and holds out the sticky electrode pads.

“I’m dreaming?” is all you can think to say. Are you ever going to wake up from this nightmare?

“Take a deep breath,” Hoseok says worriedly, looking around the small room and spotting a camera in the far corner, “Calm down.” His words only make you start hyperventilating. The tech cautiously moves towards you and you jump off the medical table, backing yourself into a corner. “I-I’ll put these on you and then I will leave right out that door, it will take only a couple of minutes-” but you’re not listening to Hoseok, your eyes are fixated on his nametag, ‘JACK.’

Hoseok looks down, sighing. He used the name Jack at work because it was easier to read and pronounce, especially when many of their clientele were children.

Maybe he can salvage the situation after all. “All these wires and needles can be scary, right? You’ll be fine, it’s okay to be nervous.” He moves closer to you. “I have to place these on your temples and chest, okay? It will be quick,” he reassures.

You stay still as he takes an alcohol wipe and gently wipes your temples, placing the electrode pads on each side. Standing next to you, you notice you are both closer in height now, how he looks thinner, softer in features.

You inhale a shuddering breath when he adjusts the collar of your shirt to wipe on top of your breast. Hoseok’s hands shake a little, he holds his breath, trying not to think about how he can smell your perfume, or was it shampoo? How he knows what your skin really feels like now, soft as he imagined. He tries to memorize your real face, your real lips, the shade of your real eyes, and can’t help himself from leaning a little closer when he inhales again.

“Hoseok?” He keeps his eyes trained down, watching your chest rise and fall as he places the last electrode.

“Who?”

You’re in a dream, right? This man obviously knows who you are, you think. Are you really dreaming? So why is Hoseok acting like this?! If you’re not dreaming, you don’t even want to think about it, because if you’re not dreaming, then what is he?!

“If you sit back down I can take some blood samples,” he says softly.

You dig your nails into your palm and it hurts. Why does it feel so real? So painful? Hoseok looks timid, laughing awkwardly to ease the tense silence. He’s never acted like this before. Why do you feel so hopeful…

You look around the room. “This is another dream, isn’t it? You’re messing with me again, aren’t you?”

“I’m sorry Miss, I-I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he glances over to the security camera again, making you glance too. 

If you attack him and this is not a dream, you will probably be committed into a mental institution on the spot, and you can’t let that happen, not with your sweet boyfriend in the waiting room, waiting for you.

You let Hoseok draw your blood, he works quickly and silently. You retrace your steps, every action that happened before coming into this room. It couldn’t all be in your head, right? This doesn’t feel like a dream. Is it a dream? Is it?!

“All done,” Hoseok smiles. His smile is warm and friendly. His smile is so different, and yet, it’s Hoseok’s smile. It’s the smile that haunted your dreams. You reach out, gripping his arm before he turns away.

The door swings open and Jimin walks back in. Hoseok steps hastily away from you and you shut your legs instinctively. 

“Oh, erm, I thought you had already finished, sorry. Is everything okay?” Jimin looks between you and Hoseok and the obvious tense atmosphere hanging between you.

“Everything is fine, she’s ready,” Hoseok says quickly exiting the room.

“Oh! Hoseok, her chart!” Jimin holds out his arm, and Hoseok hands over your chart to him. “Thanks.”

You meet Hoseok’s wide eyes with your own. 

“So we couldn’t get you in tonight, but good news! There’s an opening tomorrow night.” Jimin says cheerfully.

“Right, that’s great,” you manage to blurt out.

“Okay, follow me!” he chirps.

You follow Jimin out into the hall, passing Hoseok who watches you leave. You pretend not to notice him, keeping your eyes straight forward, and Hoseok knows he’s really fucked.

That night, Hoseok never entered your dreams, but that didn’t stop you from dreaming about him. 

---

Namjoon drops you off at the clinic the next night, kissing you goodbye. “When I pick you up tomorrow, let’s go out for breakfast, okay?”

You giggle, nodding. “I love you.”

“I love you too!” he calls out before driving away. No, this can't be a dream, you think, watching your boyfriend hit the curb with his car. But if it is, you never want it to end.

You meet Jimin in a larger room. It’s decorated nicely, far less clinical than the first day. “Your brain scans came back normal which is great news! Sometimes nightmares and hallucinations can be caused by tumors or other physical issues but your blood work came back perfect as well. Your blood pressure is a little high,” Jimin warns, “It could be due to how much stress you’ve been under, but just in case I recommend lowering your salt and sugar intake.”

“Got it,” you say wearily.

“We want you to be comfortable, there’s a bathroom so you can change. We will be monitoring you through camera as well as monitoring your brain activity with this machine. Once you’re ready, just let us know and we’ll finish setting everything up. Take as much time as you need, we’ll be here all night!” Jimin jokes.

You nod, offering him a timid smile. “W-We?”

“Yes, me and my associate,” Jimin smiles back.

“Jack?”

“Oh, ha, yes, Jack.” Jimin laughs, surprised in your interest for the tech. You swallow hard. After leaving the clinic you had spent all day wondering if you had really gone off the deep end, and decided to see this through and find out for yourself what the hell was going on.

You changed into pajama pants and Namjoon’s old tshirt. You sit on the bed, pulling the material up to smell the front, letting his scent calm you. Namjoon smelled like pine and woods, nothing like Hoseok, whose smell reminded you of citrus and vanilla. Why were you comparing them? You shake away the thoughts, motioning at the camera that you were ready.

You sit up in bed pulling the sheets up higher when Hoseok walks in.

“W-What are you doing here?”

“I have to put these on again,” he says softly, holding up the electrode pads.

That’s not what you meant. So he did not have all the right answers here. You bite your tongue as he begins setting up the sleep monitor.

“What are you?” you hiss under your breath.

Hoseok clenches his jaw, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“You’re ruining my life,” you whisper, “and you’re just going to act like we’ve never met-”

“We have never met,” he hisses back.

“Stay away from me! I don’t know how you did it, but don’t ever go into my dreams again!” you whisper, getting louder and louder with each word.

“Stay calm!” Hoseok whispers, pressing on your shoulder to lay you back down. “I’m about to put a heart rate monitor on you.” 

“Why me?” you grit out. “I deserve to know! Why me?!” you repeat, losing your temper.

Hoseok crosses his arms looking away, breaking the helpful exterior he had up until now. “Your dreams were the loudest.”

---

You’re running. 

Running down a long cavernous corridor.

You’re running, winded, falling over rocks.

Running, running, running.

A loud gurgling monstrous noise resounds behind you. You're running, escaping before you are caught in its clutches.

The monstrous noise roars, causing the ground to quake with each of its loud steps. The cave walls shake, dropping sand and dirt around you. 

Your legs ache, your lungs burn, your chest feels heavy. You keep running. 

Suddenly, a body crashes into yours. The mad scientist who created the monster and you fall over. His white coat is covered in blood and dirt, hair wild, glasses broken. Another man falls over your bodies, pulling you both up. “Get up!” 

“This way!” the mad scientist yells as your group encounters a fork in the tunnel, motioning down the left way.

“Y/n, wait! Don’t trust him,” Jungkook, the scientist’s assistant, pulls you back. “This is all your fault!” He addresses his boss, Doctor Jimin Park, the scientist who created a monster. Jimin had let the monster become too powerful, wanting the testing to continue, and now, the beast had escaped and was coming for you all.

“I didn’t know this would happen!” he pleads, “We don’t have time for this!” 

The cave tunnels are dark, dusty. As the rocks shake it feels like the walls are closing in on you, slowly suffocating you. It’s true, you didn’t have time to argue, the monster was almost there. 

You run with Jungkook down the right side of the fork instead.

“She’s having another nightmare, she went into REM again fast,” Jimin whistles, going over the data, pulling up your brain activity, monitoring your oxygen levels and breathing, your escalating heart rate, “Look at those spikes,” Jimin annotates the readings. Hoseok nods, tenser than usual. “Hey, what’s up with you?” Jimin turns to his roommate, “Do you two know each other?”

“No!” Hoseok says defensively, “I’ve never met her in my life!”

Jimin raises his eyebrow at his roommate and long time friend. “My mistake,” he goes back to studying the readings, not bringing up the fact that he knows Hoseok switched shifts tonight. “She has a boyfriend.” he says offhandedly.

“I didn’t ask,” Hoseok mutters, side eyeing his roommate. “You got this? I’m going to take a nap.”

You and Jungkook ran until you found a door, falling into a bright white room. The door closes shut and locks behind you.

“What the hell?!” Jungkook yells, banging on the door, yanking on the handle with no luck.

You try to catch your breath, hands on your knees as Jungkook tries with all his might to break down the door.

Bright blue smoke fills the room, slowly at first, pooling at your feet until it covers every inch of the room. You have no choice but to inhale the gaseous substance into your lungs.

You and Jungkook cough and drop to your knees. And when the smoke clears, it still feels like you’re choking on smoke, your skin feels hot, burning. Your muscles become tense, your body jittery. You curl up into a ball as you lie on the floor, trying to catch your breath to stop the room from spinning. 

A calm clinical voice talks from a loudspeaker. “Experiment six-hundred and thirteen B. Trial one.”

You still feel hot despite the cold air around you. Your clothes feel too tight, too scratchy, and you want to rip them off you. You groan, hugging your knees. Why does it feel like your skin is crawling? 

Your mouth is salivating, every part of you feels hot and sensitive, you pull on your blouse, rubbing your sore sensitive nipples, whimpering. The rings around your fingers even feel constricting, and you pull them off hastily, throwing them far away from you.

You turn over on your back, trying to find some relief to relax your tense muscles, rubbing your legs together to stop the throbbing, unable to think of anything else other than release.

Jungkook is fairing no better, yelling in pain, fist hitting the ground over and over to distract how tight his stomach feels, the stinging ache in his balls, how painfully erect he is. He pulls his shirt off, ripping the buttons, unable to take touching the offending garment any longer. His hand grazes his cock and he breathes harshly through clenched teeth, groaning in agony.

The deep grunts coming from Jungkook are driving you crazy, you can’t help but clench down, crying out in frustration. You pull your blouse off, “J-Jungkook…” you pant, turn over on your stomach feebly reaching for your bra, giving up to reach in between your legs instead.

His name leaving your lips in a soft moan makes Jungkook’s dick throb painfully in the confines of his pants. He’s going to die if he doesn’t do something, he’s going to lose his mind if he doesn’t fuck you. He undoes his pants, pulling down his boxers, anything to relieve the ache inside of him. “Y/n..”

You whimper, letting out a frustrated cry. He sounds so fucking hot, so sexy, you need him, you want him, you’re going to die if you can’t have him. You reach out an arm, searching. Where is he? Where is he?! 

“Jungkook” you moan, whimpering, writhing, “Jungkook! Please, p-please-” You fuck your fingers, your thoughts consumed with Jungkook’s body, his deep voice, his muscles, his lips, everything about him.

Jungkook lifts his head, finding you, your legs spread open, head thrown back, moaning his name and he feels his last shreds of sanity slipping away. He wants to fuck you, breed you, make you his. He leans on his arms, pumping his cock, but it’s not good enough, he needs you. Giving into his urges, he pushes himself up.

Jungkook drops over you, kissing you hungrily, devouring your cries, tasting your lips, your mouth, swallowing your moans and your spit, getting impossibly harder. He rips off your bra, your skirt, your underwear, taking the torn fabric and burying his face in it, moaning as he inhales, completely feral for you. 

You open your legs wide for him, mewling, crying, pussy soaked and desperate for his cock.

He thrusts in, his pace erratic, coming after only a few strokes, however he doesn’t stop, he pistons into you wildly, needing to come more, to fill you up, fill every hole.

You pulse around him, screaming, lost in pleasure, lost in Jungkook, coming hard around his thick cock. This is what you want, to be fucked until you can’t. Neither of you notice the bright red smoke filling up the room, passing out in each other's arms.

“Experiment six-hundred and thirteen B. Trial eight.” The clinical voice wakes you up. Your body is sore, sticky, covered in hickeys and love bites. Jungkook stirs, his head rolling to the side on your thigh.

What happened? You look around, remembering.

Wait a minute, you know what this is-

You look at the clinical walls, reminding you of the walls at the sleep clinic. Jungkook, the buff receptionist who took down your information, is the man between your legs. Oh fuck. This is not real. ‘You are dreaming, y/n. You’re in a dream.’ Bright blue smoke fills the room again.

“Want my help?” The intercom voice crackles again, but this time it is not the clinical monotone voice.

“I told you not to come into my dreams anymore,” you groan, unable to stop your trembles as Jungkook buries his face deeper between your legs. You felt numb and burning all at once, pleasure prickling your body like needles, your core pulsing, throbbing, slicing your insides in horrible ecstasy until you can’t take it any longer…you need more.

You no longer can remember why you were upset as lust overtakes you like a wave. You scream in orgasm, clawing at your companion.

Hoseok clicks the intercom off, leaning back in his office chair, watching you behind a one way mirror, currently bouncing off his colleague’s cock, your bodies glistening. Hoseok watches you ride Jungkook's cock, moaning wantonly, his own dick painfully erect in his pants at the sight.

Now that you knew, what is he going to do now? Did Hoseok want to admit to you he couldn’t help himself, even after meeting you? Your dreams were always so entertaining. Your fantasies were wild, depraved, thrilling, addicting to experience. He liked it. Hoseok was addicted even if he did not want to admit it.

Hoseok grabs his cock, getting lost in the show in front of him, then comes to his senses, sitting upright. He runs both hands through his hair, finding composure to continue and clicks the switch on again, “You’re relying too much on what your dream is telling you. Let it be the other way around, that gas could be laughing gas, or shrinking gas, or smoke filtering in from a barbecue going on in another room, you can make it whatever you want to be.”

“Are you even listening to me?!” he yells, hot in the face as he watches you.

You’re listening to Hoseok but you’re not hearing him. Hoseok watches Jungkook ravage you, choking you with his cock, which he thinks is way too long to be Jungkook’s if he’s being honest. Annoyance twists at the pit of his stomach. So what if he intervenes? It was all just a dream, as you loved to remind him.

You shake, orgasming again. Hoseok steps behind Jungkook, pulling out a tranquilizer, sedating his dream colleague.

Jungkook drops, and you whine, aching to be filled again. Your foot runs up Hoseok’s leg, searching for his crotch. “Hoseok?” you whine out “Hoseok...fuck me, Hoseok!”

Tempting, however, Hoseok really needed to talk to you with a clear head.

He pulls on your ankle, and for a brief moment you feel weightless.

Your hazy mind clears again and you look up taking in your surroundings. You were in a bright red and pink room with neon blue and red lights everywhere, on a heart shaped bed.

“Love motel. Really?” you ask the dream walker, the affects of the smoke completely subsiding in the red room.

“It was the quickest way to get you out of there, using an aspect of your dream and modifying it.” Hoseok says pointedly. “I was improvising!”

Hoseok was in bell bottoms, a tight bright blue collared shirt and jet black styled hair. And you were in a tight light blue babydoll dress…with no underwear…

“I told you not to go into my dreams!” You press your legs together, embarrassed at the wetness still pooling at your core.

“How do you know it’s really me?” Hoseok muses, “Maybe you’re just dreaming me up?”

Your eyes narrow on the dream walker, you try to picture him as a llama, or turn him into a bug, a shoe, a dead man.

Hoseok sighs, undoing his sleeve cuffs and the last few fastened buttons of his shirt, attempting to lessen the uncomfortable confined energy he is beginning to feel in the small love room.

“I-I have a boyfriend!” Ahh yes, Hoseok saw the man who had dropped you off at the clinic. “You, here, it’s wrong! No, no this is worse, I thought you were just a bad dream, but if you’re really here, if this is you…you’re evil!”

“It’s not that serious,” Hoseok rolls his eyes.

“It’s my life! And you’re poisoning my mind!”

“You’re not giving yourself enough credit,” he says sarcastically, “I really haven’t altered your dreams that much. I only work with what I got, darling.”

“Why don’t you go fuck a real woman and not me! Pervert!” The neon lights turn yellow and green instead in Hoseok’s irritation and anger.

“Do you not remember how you begged me, got on your knees for me?”

“It wasn’t real-I-I didn’t know-”

“So now it doesn’t count? Did that little fuck session with our receptionist count or not count too? I’m a little confused. So tell me what is it, am I a pervert, are you a cheater?”

“Y-You used me-”

“I brought us here, but I didn’t create that,” he looks over to the whips and chains across the walls. “It's your mind filling in the room, y/n. So don't blame me! You’re such a twisted little thing, such a dirty slut. Too scared to let your boyfriend know what a kinky girl you are, is that it?”

“Fuck you.”

“You know, I could enter his dreams, find out all his dirty little secrets too.”

“Don’t you fucking dare,” you scream and the room’s entire foundation shakes.

“You're getting boring, a pain, why should I stay? I would love to know what makes your boyfriend so perfect in your eyes. Yeah I think I'll go do that, and you can stay here, chained. All alone.”

You look down at your feet, leather straps tightly secured around your ankles as he walks away from you.

You reach for your legs and cry out when you find chains tight around your wrists, “No...” You wish Hoseok wouldn't leave-

The door suddenly disappears.

Hoseok waves a hand and creates another door. He smiles over his shoulder, glaring at you, but when he opens it a concrete wall appears. Sighing, he makes another door, walks into it and- 

-right back into the love motel.

Hoseok raises an eyebrow. “I would stop that if I were you. You don't want to be trapped in here with me.” Hoseok warns, over your accusations and your annoying actions. “I could make you question every part of your existence, every boundary of your mind, every truth you know.”

Over dramatic ass, you grind your teeth and think of the Hoseok you met. You weren’t scared of him, he wasn’t intimidating, he was weak.

Hoseok rolls his shoulders, looking down at his clothes, back in his white lab coat. He scoffs and then breaks out into laughter. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

The chains tighten and begin pulling you down into the heart bed, harder and harder, it feels like the bed is...beating. Hoseok stands over you, tilting his head as you struggle.

You scream, your limbs feel like they’re separating, elongating, like ribbons. Your whole body feels like it’s unraveling like a bow being pulled open, like you’re no longer human, everything stretching and thinning out, thousands of red ribbons, threads of your sanity, splitting. Hoseok sinks into the bed, and blood spurts out from underneath the covers with each beat. He sinks lower, lying over you, his body melting into yours until you feel him everywhere inside you. If you could scream, you would be shrieking. 

---

Your scream is so piercing it wakes Hoseok too, napping two rooms away.

“It’s okay, you’re okay, you’re okay.”

Jimin drops the smelling salts he used on you as you shake in his arms. Your heart rate had become dangerously high and you were tossing and turning erratically. 

He rubs your back soothingly. He knew Hoseok lied to him and now he has proof, you moaning his name softly on video. But why would he lie? Jimin will worry about that later, his attention was solely on calming you down.

Jimin checks your vitals, going over every note he took until the sun starts to rise while you lie staring blankly at the ceiling. “You’re tired. How do you feel about trying to sleep again? I’ll be right here, ready to wake you.”

You nod drowsily, clutching a pillow. “Jimin,” you mumble, your tired body falling into sleep. “Hoseok is the monster.”

Jimin looks over to the mirror, knowing behind the one-way glass the tech is probably watching. He pats your head, standing up.

“How is she?”

“Well, her heart rate jumped to 160,” Jimin runs a hand through his hair, frustrated. “Her sleep cycle is all over the place. Look, once she entered REM her vitals skyrocketed–she might just be a sound sleeper–but it took smelling salts to wake her.” Hoseok hums, looking over your sleep chart, figuring out the point on the chart where he entered your dreams and studying the data. “You look like hell, did you not just take a nap?” Jimin laughs.

Hoseok rubs the back of his neck, shrugging. “Think it’s serious, what’s wrong with her?”

“You’ve never been so interested in a patient,” Jimin teases, “Is she an ex or something? You can tell me-”

“No!” Hoseok smacks the giggling sleep specialist, “I can’t be worried for a patient?”

When you wake up, Jimin is ready with juice and breakfast toast and a sleep chart for you.

“This is a normal sleep chart,” he shows you a chart with distinct hills and valleys. “There are five stages of sleeping.” He follows the deescalating line. “Stage one is dreaming, stage two and three are light sleep, and stage four and five are deep sleep. What we are most concerned with is your dreaming, REM stage. Normally, you would go into REM, then enter into the light and deep stages of sleeping.” His finger starts traveling upwards along the path of the line, “Then you go back to stage four, three, two, and one, you re-enter REM again,” he smiles. “Normally one would go through around five cycles of this, but you-” he flips the chart over, “This is your chart, your first wave is normal, then here, it’s like you entered the second stage of REM and never left. Your brain waves however,” Jimin pulls out another confusing diagram. “Here you have large waves usually congruent to deep sleep, your vitals should be slowing down but they don’t. Somehow you are still dreaming.”

“Is there, um, ways to make myself not dream?”

“It might not feel like it right now but dreaming is a necessary part of sleeping. People sometimes view REM as the final stage of sleeping but if you see, like I explained, it’s actually the first. You can’t really avoid it,” he says softly. You want to cry.

Jimin suggests certain things to relax you while sleeping, oils, sounds, exercise before bed or a warm bath. He didn’t want to discuss any medications yet, confident dream therapy will be a better avenue. 

But you know none of those things will really help you. Not when Hoseok is there, his back to you now, clearing away the equipment.

Jimin schedules another sleep session. You smile and thank Jimin, he really did give you the tools to help yourself, unknowingly. There was a way to cure you, you just had to be brave enough to do something about it.

Jimin releases you for the day. However, you don’t leave the clinic, instead you slip inside an empty room. “Hey Joonie, they said they have to perform some more tests. Sleep in, baby, I should be done before lunchtime. I love you,” you whisper, leaving a voicemail for your boyfriend.

You wait, watching through the creek in the door, until you see the answer (and cause) of all your problems.

-

Hoseok sits on his small employee sleep cot cracking his knuckles. He’s more tired now that you’re so resistant. Maybe he should just move on, he thinks, he should just enter another dream world, a dreamer who did not irritate him as much, who did have the gall to blame Hoseok for her own illicit thoughts, who did not consume him so, the way you were beginning to.

Hoseok never felt particularly guilty for the chaos he caused while dreaming, but reading over your answers and how you described your ‘night terrors,’ and how you couldn’t distinguish your dreams from reality… 

How ridiculous. Dreams were wonderful, but once awake, the fabrication of the Dreamworld was exposed, dreams never stood up to the test, there was nothing that could compare to the authenticity of the reality, the harshness of it. Dreams just didn’t last forever, Hoseok thinks bitterly.

He couldn’t be affecting you that much, could he? But seeing the evidence so painfully presented across your scared features made him at least begin to wonder…

A soft click pulls him out of his thoughts.

He sits up abruptly, staring at you. Awake he had no powers, he couldn’t just will things to be, make the exact thing he needed to come appear before him. He couldn’t do the things he wanted to do, he couldn’t say the things he wanted to say. So Hoseok did nothing.

He watches you close the door behind you. “You shouldn’t be here-”

“Like you shouldn’t be in my dreams?” you counter.

Hoseok wasn’t like his boisterous dream self in reality, he was cautious, reserved. You sit on the corner of his cot to think. This feels more bizarre than all your dreams combined. “I’ll cancel my next appointment, I’ll tell Mr. Park that I’m better now. I won’t bother you ever again if you promise to leave me and my boyfriend alone.”

Hoseok rolls his eyes. He plays with the sleeves of his coat. You were so close, he could touch you, the real you. He had you right here with him, no costumes, no fake persona, just you and him. You shifted on his cot and he felt his window of time with you escaping, here where time was fractional and always fleeting. A series of clocks on the wall were ticking away the seconds, gone another moment with you. This was supposed to be the last time? How could he agree to such a thing?

“How do you do it?” you whisper softly, as if you were scared to find out the answer. “How is it possible for you to go into my dreams?”

Hoseok scoots backwards until his back meets the clinic wall, stretching out his legs. “I don’t know, I've always been able to do it. I just enter people’s dreams for fun-” 

What? “You’ve been doing this because it’s fun for you? Fun?” you hiss, angry tears welling up in your eyes as you yank on his coat, grabbing the lapels of his lab coat in your fists.

He covers your fists with his, holding you to him. Even though Hoseok was not as powerful and imposing as he acted in your dreams, he was still stronger than you. You take a deep breath, ready to scream like a banshee, and Hoseok quickly pounces, covering your mouth before you can yell. 

The way you struggled under him twisted his insides. This did not feel good. He struggled trying to hold you down, anxiety and nausea churning in the pit of his stomach as you cried and kicked underneath him while he tried to keep you quiet. 

His entire body weight was on you, stealing precious air from your lungs, but as unevenly matched as you were, you were now on a much leveled playing field, Hoseok was becoming winded and you were full of adrenaline.

Your hands began to search for anything to defend yourself with, reaching for his bedside lamp, hitting the blunt end hard across his skull, Hoseok falls forward, dragging you off the small cot and onto the floor.

---

Namjoon pulls his left fist back, seeing an opening, and lands a hard left hook onto the side of Hoseok’s face.

The crowd cheers and you yell, your hands up in the air. The bell rings ending the round just in time and the referee goes over to Hoseok’s beaten body, counting.

Shaken, Hoseok gets up, signaling to the referee he was fine. He moves to his corner of the ring, watching as you towel away the cascading sweat from Namjoon’s head, handing him a water bottle. As he chugs the water, you take a swab and swipe vaseline and antibiotic over his cuts and swab inside his nose, readying Namjoon for the next round.

‘Okay, y/n, if that’s how you want to play,’ Hoseok thinks, smirking, then he sure won’t hold back. He stands up, knocking his gloves together and the crowd goes wild. 

You stand up, glaring at him. Namjoon shakes off his fatigue, jumping back and forth. You stand on the bottom rope of the ring and lean over to massage Namjoon’s shoulders, “You got this, baby.” 

He smiles, debating on whether to kiss you in front of thousands of screaming fans, but decides to wait, deciding he will kiss you when he wins.

Hoseok stands in the middle of the ring, ready. Head down, his arms defensively up. The bell dings, signaling the next round and the crowd roars, hungry for blood.

Namjoon goes in for a jab and Hoseok blocks. They fight, evenly matched, every punch and block earning another cheer from the crowd. In this dream, the only way the fight will end is with a knockout.

“Go, Joonie, go!” Hoseok lands a hit right into your dream boxer boyfriend’s side, and another, and another, moving quicker than usual, catching a second wind. Hoseok is fast, you’ll give him that, perhaps inhumanly fast. But you knew Namjoon was stronger now that you weren’t willing to back down. You place a hand on the ropes, cheering him on. Namjoon lands a hit on Hoseok's temple, knocking him back. “Yes! Yes! Show him, Joon!” The bell digs again.

You couldn’t help but gloat, walking over to Hoseok’s side. “I thought you were better than this, Hoseok? Feeling the heat? Still want to keep bothering me? I’ll find a way to beat you down every single time, I’m not scared of you anymore.”

Hoseok swishes water in his mouth, spitting up the bloody liquid into a pale. He smiles, bending down closer to the ropes, he softly taps your cheek with his glove. “Shouldn’t you be in your boyfriend’s corner?”

You bite your lip, hoping Namjoon knocks all his teeth out.

The fight bell dings once more and Hoseok lands a solid uppercut, knocking your dream boyfriend back into the corner. The crowd boos, pissing off the dream walker even more. You were getting better at controlling your dreams, but you’ve just started learning, Hoseok has been doing this for years. 

He leans his whole body on the ropes, pulling the tension back, and catapults his body into Namjoon, dropping him with a clothesline move to the chest. The crowd cheers louder than ever before.

You look up stunned, gone are the men’s boxing gloves. Hoseok does a dance over Namjoon’s body in tight wrestling pants and a cowboy hat, hair an intense orange color, while the referee slaps the ring floor, counting down. Hoseok waves his hand in the air, calling for more cheers, pacing and dancing around the ring.

“G-Get up! Joon, get up!” Namjoon kicks out of the referee’s count and the match resumes. Namjoon leans on the ropes in pain. His hair is styled in a bright yellow mullet. He wears wrestling shorts, and looks so very unlike your collegiate boyfriend.

You reach up, slapping his hand, tagging yourself in, your coach suit transformed into a tight purple pleather sports bra and pants.

Hoseok smiles wide, securing his cowboy hat and walking around the ring as the bell dings for you, holding his hand out and waving for you to “Bring it!” The crowd loses their collective minds at his performance.

You enter the ring, your adrenaline running high. You kick him in the chest swinging your body into the ropes. You try to put Hoseok in an armlock, but he lifts your body up, holding you in the air tauntingly, egging on the crowd. You twist your body around, securing your arm lock after all, going for a body drop.

You attack, relentlessly punching him. The crowd ooohs and ahhhs, the stadium is electric. Hoseok wraps his arms around your waist lifting your body up. You suspect he’s setting up a suplex so you kick and escape his hold.

Climbing onto the top rope, you raise your hands like a conductor, drawing raucous cheers and chants, and then you jump! Elbow drop!

But Hoseok grabs you midair to the crowd's collective dismay. He pants in your ear, “Enjoying this a little too much, huh? Want to take this somewhere private?” You look over at Namjoon, his body hanging far over the ropes, arm reaching for yours to tag him in. You had completely forgotten about him.

Hoseok uses your distraction to his advantage, throwing you to the mat, pulling your leg up for a pin. You kick out of his hold, stopping the count. The crowd roars your name so loud the sound is deafening. How can you beat him?! If you want to beat the dream walker, you need to start thinking more like him!

He throws you over his shoulder, positioning your body for another suplex, this time a straight vertical, to the ire of the crowd. But this time you’re ready, not with another counter, but with an idea. Your bodies hit the mat, and it bends and warps to accommodate you like a trampoline, bouncing you both into the air, and when you both fall back down, you land soft cushion, a small couch, no, a love seat. The audience claps, cheering.

“Welcome back! Now each of our newlywed couples are tied in points. Whoever gets this right will take the lead!” You push a confused Hoseok away, smoothing down your dress. The crowd giggles at your antics. “Here’s the question! Backstage we told your partner to write down one thing they found most irritating about you. Now, you have to guess what they’ve written down, what’s the one thing you do that just gets right under their skin? Couple number one, go ahead!” He addresses Hoseok.

Your smile brightly, holding the large white sign to your chest as the audience claps.

Hoseok glares at you, then like a light switch, he switches his demeanor into a bubbly television personality perfectly suited for daytime television. He pulls at his shirt collar, making a funny face, “Well, that’s going to be hard to guess, because I just know she finds all my habits irritating.”

The crowd erupts into laughter. “I am gonna have to say,” Hoseok eyes you up and down, “my overactive imagination.”

‘That’s one way to put it,’ you think. Hoseok was dressed as close to his normal self as the dream walker could get, in a nice suit and tie, plain brown hair and a clean cut hairstyle, but all you could see was every single different version of the dream walker smiling back at you, his hair in so many different shades of colors, clothes usually styled extravagantly, sometimes with makeup, sometimes painted nails, sometimes glowing eyes and alien features, and you wondered who was the real Hoseok? Because the man you met at the sleep clinic acted nothing like the man sitting next to you now, who stares back at you in challenge.

“Y/n, turn your card over and let everyone know what you find most annoying about Hoseok!” 

You smile at the audience and turn over your card. Scribbled in the center is “too idealistic.”

“‘Too idealistic’ she says! ‘Overactive imagination,’ and ‘idealistic,’ well I’ll tell you what, this couple’s answers are imaginative! What does the audience say, should we give them the point?” The crowd hollers and cheers, securing you a point.

“Couple one takes the lead for now! Now, couple two…”

“What the hell is this…” Hoseok whispers, looking at stage lights and cameras.

“What, you never dreamed about winning a game show before?” you whisper back. Hoseok never dreamed about anything, but if he could, he would definitely not put himself through such an agonizing and cringeworthy experience.

“Next round already, wowza! Now, before we asked what your partners found most irritating about you, this question has to do with what they find most attractive about you! Backstage we asked your partners to write down what they saw as your, ‘best physical feature.’ Couple one, what’s your answer!”

Hoseok crosses his arms, what is this game you’re playing? Are you trying to publicly embarrass him? 

“Well, I don’t know if I can say that on air.” Hoseok throws the camera a mischievous smile and the women in the audience giggle.

“Ohoho well, let’s keep it PG now!”

“My body?” Hoseok hums.

“Your smile,” you turn the card around. 

“Uh oh, couple three takes the lead!”

Hoseok waits until the camera pans away from you, before dropping his overly cheerful expression. “Was that a lie?”

“Why would I lie, stupid?”

“You little-” Hoseok bites his tongue when the camera pans over to your section.

As other contestants answer the host’s question with a quip of their own, Hoseok places his arm around your waist. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“We’re married here aren’t we, I am putting my arm around my lovely wife,” he sneers. 

“Y/n, we asked Hoseok the reason why he chose you, now what do you think he wrote down?”

“I don’t know,” you say softly.

A collective aww falls over the audience. “Aww c'mon, not even a guess? You married him after all!” The host turns his head to the audience and the audience laughs. Hoseok winces, the noises were becoming grating, yet you wait.

“No answer? No? Well, flip that card then.” The host says anxiously, reading aloud Hoseok's answer, “He chose you because you embraced every side of him, even the worst parts, you showed him worlds where he could belong. After learning your fears and desires, he was reminded of his own, and you made him feel not alo-” Hoseok rips the card in half, and everyone goes quiet. “Ah ha ah, we’ll be back right after this commercial-”

Hoseok stands up pushing past staff members dragging you along, going backstage and out the exit door-

The audience stare at the pair of you as you and Hoseok walk through the entrance doors. “Stop it,” Hoseok grits out through clenched teeth.

“The game isn’t over,” you merely say. Hoseok huffs, straightening his jacket and walking back towards the stage with you following right behind him.

The host speaks to the crowd while you take your seats, your hip pressed up against the flustered dream walker. “Hoseok,” you whisper, “I’m trying to get us to work together for once.”

God, you are irritating him. Everything about this cheesy game show is irritating. You think you’re being clever, but he knows you, he knows how to pick apart your dreams and find your hidden weaknesses, your secret wishes. Well, Hoseok has some questions he wants to ask too. He can play part of doting husband if that’s what you truly desire.

“If your partner had one hall pass, what name do you think they would write down. Couple one?”

“Jack.” Hoseok smiles wickedly.

“It’s like he can read my mind,” you laugh unconvincingly, turning your card.

“Now y/n, what is Hoseok’s favorite place to make whoopie?” The crowd ooohs and laughs at the game show host’s scandalous question.

“Oh, well, there’s just so many…” you stutter, embarrassed. 

“Don’t overthink it, Darling.”

“Ahh ahh, no helping your partner! We don’t have all day, y/n!”

“The, uhhh, bed?”

Hoseok faces the crowd, smiling sweetly. “Call me old fashioned, but-” he turns the cue card, “-in bed!”

Raucous cheers from the crowd erupt as your point total increases. Hoseok puts his arm around your waist again, hugging you close. With his head on your shoulder and back to the camera he uses the opportunity to whisper in your ear. “You know, this is not the the first time you’ve dreamt of marriage, you remember don’t you? You want to get married, y/n?” Hoseok hugs you deceptively gentle, his words anything but.

“Does it bother you that no one has popped the question yet? How long have you been with that boyfriend of yours?” You stay still in Hoseok’s embrace, unwilling to answer him, but you don’t have to, Hoseok sees the number so clearly indicated on your fallen card. “Four years?” Hoseok tuts, “Oh y/n, take it from a man, if he wanted to ask you, he would have already.”

That wasn’t true, Namjoon was going to ask you, you’ve talked about kids, you’ve talked about growing old together. He was going to ask you…one day, you were sure of it. But the tiny doubting voices in the back of your mind were becoming louder. Namjoon had a good paying job now. He was no longer a teacher’s aid, he had earned a spot as a professor, he could afford a ring now. So why...no, Namjoon was a great boyfriend, he was smart and handsome. Honestly, you felt sometimes he was out of your league. You’re sure people saw it too, like his students…his female students…

As the round goes on, Hoseok keeps his arm around your waist, finger tips inching closer to your center. Couple number three begins to quarrel, Hoseok leans over to kiss your temple. “Y/n,” he whispers into your hair, a teasing sensual tone that has you frozen, trying not to react in front of the studio audience, “I know you’re still not wearing any panties.” 

His fingers curl under the hem of your dress. There’s only a small table covering your laps, if anyone were to notice you…

You reach over too, placing your palm directly over his crotch in warning. Hoseok shuts his eyes, tongue rolling over the bottom of his lip.

The crowd laughs at a joke you don’t hear.

Because you’re too busy focusing on the way Hoseok moves his fingers over your sex.

You grip his length, rubbing down his bulge. The host asks Hoseok a question. He ignores it.

And your eyes meet.

The host calls your names again, but you’re too entranced in each other’s stare, working to rile each other up, fighting to see who breaks first.

Hoseok reaches for you, unable to resist any further, pulling you in for a rough needy kiss, moving your body over his lap in front of rolling cameras and a captive studio audience.

“Uhh uhh we’re experiences ahh technical difficulties!”

Hoseok is pulling your bodies over the love seat while the other contestants stand up in shock.

You fall over the love seat and back into a bed. ‘The love motel?��

“Get off!” You stop yourself from groping the dream walker any further, pushing him away, jumping off the red heart bed, another bad dream you did not want to relive.

You run towards the door, yanking it open-

-and run into a pile of sand. There’s sand all around you, a dark night sky with constellations so clear it was like you were floating in space.

Does everything have to remind you of Hoseok?!

You scream as the wind picks up sand. 

You hear his familiar laughter before you see him.

You pick up a large handful of sand and chuck it at the dream walker when you turn. 

He shakes his head as sand flies off his skin and hair. “Seriously?”

“Yes!” You lunge for the dream walker in your anger. You trip over each other, fighting against strong winds, and you fall backward-

-into water, surrounded by the sea. You kick towards the surface in a slow and agonizing pace, finally reaching the top as you gasp for air.

A small paddle boat rocks back and forth, Hoseok standing with his arms crossed in the center. “When are you going to learn, huh? You can’t beat me, so you might as well be a good girl and play along.”

You grind your teeth, furious. ‘Oh yeah?’ He will see. Who does he think he is? Did he forget these were your dreams? Your rules! The bright blue sky above you turns black, storm clouds roar to life and lightning flashes across the sky.

Hoseok balances himself, looking up towards the chaos ensuing, his small tiny boat rocking erratically in the rough storm waves. Then he takes a running leap off the edge. Jumping right for you.

Water rushes away, and you land with a hard thud on sleek flooring. Stage lights blind you as hushed whispering turns to angry yells. Hoseok lays sprawled over you, hair red like the devil, smiling like one too. He leans down to kiss you, and a thousand cameras flash.

You grip his jacket lapels tight, pulling him off you and you both fall off the stage and waist deep into mud.

“Ugh what kind of dream is this?!” Hoseok yells, disgusted.

Oh it’s one you’re very familiar with. A dream you had when you were young and terrified of the dangers of quicksand, convinced you would some day take a wrong step without looking and end up here. You push Hoseok down deeper into the sinking earth, struggling to move yourself. He yells, the mud turns to tar, the jungle around you turns to buzzing machinery and metal scaffolding as you sink deeper into the blackness. Hoseok was gone under, somewhere still around you, as evidenced by the adapting landscape you were not controlling.

The sparking electronical wiring shifts into vines and you’re neck deep in mud again. Then it turns into yellow sand, caving into itself like the sands of an hourglass. You feel a grip around your ankles, and then you too, slip under.

You fall on soft sand, glass all around you. Thick and soundproof, caging you in a glass prison.

You knock your fist and the hourglass echoes your pleas of freedom.

Hoseok walks over to you, speaking muffled.

“I can’t hear you, you asshole!” You try not to panic in the closed confined space, the hourglass only big enough to hold your crouching figure. You try not to think about the small specs of sand slowly falling into your area from above.

This is your dream, so why can’t you get out of it?! Think, use your imagination! You feel like you’re on the brink of a panic attack as sand begins to cover your legs.

So you start digging deeper, kicking up sand. Until the tips of your fingers hit something hard and metallic. You pull out a key.

There’s no key hole here, no lock, nothing, just sand and tempered glass and Hoseok watching you with a look of satisfaction on his face. So you dig again, and it’s Hoseok who bangs on your prison, rattling glass, his screaming unheard by you.

And then you pull out a box. Just one small gold and red box, ancient symbols carved into its top.

What is this? Could this save you? Before your key meets the lock your glass prison rattles and expands. You cough as sand cascades around you, no longer confined. You weren’t trapped in the hourglass anymore. The hourglass had expanded into a vast desert. 

“Stop!”

“Me?! You stop!”

“You’re dreaming recklessly. You’re going to hurt yourself!” he says, reaching for the tiny box. However, you kick up sand, running away, putting the key into the box and turning it.

“No!”

“I alter dreams, that, that is messing with your mind,” Hoseok warns, looking at the unlocked box anxiously.

You look down at the open box. A Pandora's box. What ever was inside is gone now. You reach inside the empty box anyways.

A small tea candle is in the center of your palm.

“What’s this?” Hoseok asks, dressed in black.

“A funeral,” you swallow, “my grandmother, on my mom’s side. She died when I was just a child, I was too young to even understand what that meant. I didn’t understand why my mom wouldn’t stop crying. I just knew what ever it was I didn’t want it to happen to my mother.”

You felt sick, you shouldn’t be here, you shouldn’t know this. You don’t remember this. You felt small and little and so unprepared for the grief surrounding you.

“Stay calm,” Hoseok takes your hand in his, steering you away from the mourning crowd. Past headstones, past grave plots. Some were your ancestors, you recognized your mother’s maiden name.

And then you recognize one particular name, stopping, frozen. Your mother was alive, you knew it, and yet devastation still crept into your bones at the sight of the headstone in front of you. It was fear and sadness like you’ve never felt before, such a horribly cold and isolating feeling.

Hoseok grabs you by the shoulders lifting you up. “Come on!”

The more you walk away, the more you fixate on the funeral, the crying, the death all around you. Hoseok pulls you along, stepping over roses littering the ground until there were so many broken flowers he had no choice but to crush the petals. “You need to get yourself together...y/n!” Hoseok was excellent at navigating the worst of nightmares. Fortunately, as long as he got you somewhere safe, it should be okay, he will be able to take control again.

Roses started falling from the sky, their thorns cutting you and Hoseok, their scent become putrid. Now you remember, when you were young and hated that scent. The sickly floral scent of the candles your mother would light every night in remembrance for your grandmother, crying over the small alter.

“Y/n! Hey!” Hoseok shook you, trying to move you, lifting you up into his arms instead, cut roses reaching to his knees, the sharp thorns digging into his calves with step. “Tell me about your first day of school.”

“What?”

“Come on, just tell me,” Hoseok grunts.

“I cried.” 

“Why?”

“I didn’t want to leave my mom.”

“But eventually, you stopped, right?”

“Yeah, my teacher, she uhh,” What did she do? “She showed me her bookcase, let me look at a picture book.”

“What book?”

“I-I don’t remember. I think...it was...a book called, When You Give a Mouse A Cookie.”

That, Hoseok could work with. Hundreds of tiny gray little mice started running past the pair of you, collecting the roses in their tiny mouths, making it easier for Hoseok.

“What else do you remember?” he asked, walking with you in his arms.

“There was a bubble.”

“A what now?”

“A-A big plastic bubble in her classroom. We could go inside and read inside of it.”

“Oh, I’ve never heard of anything like that.”

“It w-was my favorite thing to do.” You think back to all the times you played, all the silly make believe games you played in her classroom. 

“Okay! I have a plan.” You look at Hoseok, and he smiles confidently back at you, crouching down, a cute gray mouse scurries up your leg and into your lap, dropping a cookie in your hand. It’s such an odd sight. An old fable, a forgotten story, a part of your childhood, sitting wide-eyed, nose twitching and whiskers bobbing. He scurries away, and then Hoseok sets his plan into action, lifting you up quickly, and jumping, throwing you up.

‘Shit, what do I do now?!’ You keep your hands up, afraid to touch anything. Trying not to think about how your body is being held up inside a bubble.

“It was a plastic bubble,” you hiss.

“Well in this dream it’s a real bubble.” Hoseok smirks, next to you in his own bubble. The bubbles touch and conjoin, forming one big floating bubble with you and Hoseok inside.

“Give me the key.”

“I’m not giving you my key! I don’t trust you!”

“I just saved us!”

“You’re the reason why I’m in this mess to begin with!” How long have you been asleep now? You need to escape! Your finger presses into the bubble wall and it pops. And you and Hoseok, with nowhere else to go, fall.

Your stomach lurches into your throat and you can’t even scream, descending faster than you can reason towards the ground.

Hoseok grabs your waist, securing you to him. He didn’t have time to think of the intricacies of a parachute, instead he-

-opens an umbrella.

Hoseok groans, back hitting marble floor. 

You’re not dead. You’re alive. Well, you’re asleep technically. But you’re alive. Hoseok took the worst of your fall, situated underneath you. You roll away, your gown cascading around you.

You’re wearing a shimmering pastel gown, long gloves reaching over your elbows, an small gold crown tangled in your hair.

You’re in another dream. 

This one, you’ve had before. And Hoseok, right now, was playing the part of your guard. You remember any minute now, the king’s guard will catch the two of you.

“Get up!” You yank Hoseok to his feet, running down palace steps.

There’s faint yelling to stop coming from within the palace, but you and Hoseok are already far away, hidden behind tall garden hedges.

“How are you feeling?” you ask him. “Are you hurt?”

“No,” but he rolls his shoulder and delicately massages his arms.

“Here,” you pull off an apricot from one of the garden trees, handing it to Hoseok. “It has healing properties.”

“Does it now?” he raises an eyebrow, biting into the juicy fruit.

“Yes, my dream, my rules, remember? Follow me!”

You run through the garden maze. If you make it to the center, you have to wake up. You never make it to the center, something always happens to stop your conquest, but this time, you have Hoseok, and this time, you’re going to conquer it.

“There’s going to be a lion past this bush.”

“King of the jungle? Good thing you’re a queen then.” Hoseok touches the crown atop your head, delicately removing the golden jewelry. “Here you go, lion tamer.” he says, handing you a golden bow.

“No, not like this. I don’t want to hurt him, it’s not his fault he is trapped here.” You give it back to him.

“Hmm, okay.” After some thought Hoseok gives you back a large golden collar. “I will distract him,” he winks running out of sight.

The lion roars and you run too. jumping on its back. Fitting the collar around his large mane, transforming him into a tiny tabby.

And you and Hoseok run, exhilarated with a victory under your belts.

“What’s next?”

“From what I remember,” you try to think, “an eagle.” The eagle was easy to figure out, like you it yearned for freedom, to stretch its wings towards the sky. So Hoseok gave him more room, cutting down shrubbery, yanking on vines instead of trying to pass. You made it even easier for the eagle to choose flight over fight, turning the perch it sat upon into a winding stalk to the heavens with a look. The eagle circled the sky high above happily and you and Hoseok were able to move deeper through the maze.

“Watch out!” You scream, but it was too late, vines wrapped around Hoseok, pulling him into the maze’s grassy walls. And you too were captured, the thick vines winding around your legs, your arms, and your torso, making their way around your neck. You could barely see Hoseok through the leaves and branches.

Your old coworker is in this part of the maze. The cocky arrogant jerk who became nothing but a statue where doves would pee on in your dreams. But he was different, the stone cracking and revealing skin, a person, moving and coming closer to you.

“Hey, Tae,” you gasp, “Would you mind?”

You struggle to move your limbs, hearing the dream walker grunt as he tries to free himself as well.

“I would, actually,” he smiles. “You think you’re going to conquer this maze on my watch?”

“You never were a team player.”

“You assigned me this role, didn’t you?” The vines dig into your skin, around your wrists, the vines twist across your body, cutting into the delicate fabric of your dress. “To keep you…distracted, so you’ll never escape.” He presses himself closer to you. You try to free an arm, only able to move your wrist back and forth. Taehyung interlaces your fingers, letting his nose run down the column of your neck while you struggle.

You hear twigs snapping, Hoseok yelling loudly. Up close, you notice Taehyung’s bright left eye, a completely different shade than his warm brown right eye. His right eye was the same shade as the real version of him, but more dazzling, with tiny flecks of gold and green. But his left eye, it was light blue like the sky.

And suddenly you realized where Taehyung came from, where his pedestal must have been placed…at the center of the maze.

You could only move the tiniest bit forward, barely the length of a marble, tilting your head forward. But it was just enough, just enough to meet Taehyung’s cracked stone lips.

You felt your body being pulled into the hedge, tighter and tighter, the day light dimming around you and you panic, kissing him deeper. The statue mirrors your movements, reaching his stony arms inside the hedge to caress your body.

Its working, whatever you’re doing, your arms are free enough to tangle themselves in Taehyung’s ashy grey hair, using his body to pull yourself free.

Taehyung is ripped away from you. Hoseok is covered in twigs, fire in his eyes, tsking.

“His left eye!” you yell, falling back into vines.

Hoseok pulls the large sword sheathed behind his back, “Don’t do this,” Taehyung pleads, “There is another way out, just give me her and I’ll show you.”

Hoseok places the sword over his shoulder, looking down at his guard armor. “No can do, I would be a shit guard if I just handed her over to you without even a fight?” he smirks.

Taehyung bares his perfect teeth in anger, yelling and running towards the dream walker. Hoseok’s sword strikes his stomach, clanging against his stone torso. Taehyung and Hoseok fight as you attempt to free yourself. You thought of fire, hoping to burn the branches away, but the magical vines were not affected, only absorbing the flames, glowing red. So you thought of fireflies, providing you with a trail of light, glowing around the branches like lights on a christmas tree, and then you thought of cold, and the vines around you dried and shriveled, making them easier to tear apart.

“Hoseok!”

An armored glove reaches through the tangled vines, pulling you completely free.

“My...my beautiful face!” Taehyung shrieks, covering his cracked and bloodied eye.

Hoseok holds a small blue marble, throwing it up and catching it again. Hoseok holds it in front of you, as you both peer into the tiny blue orb.

If you look closely enough, you can see swirling with clouds and sky, beautiful shades of blue and lavender, a serene sight that appears all around you and the dream walker.

Your sail boat floats on a purple river. The mast needs turning, you grip the ropes in your hands, pulling the sail sharply, the winds strong enough to lift you in the air as you hold on tight to the ropes.

You fall next to the lounging dream walker, and he breaks out into laughter.

You stare off into the distance, watching the lavender clouds move through the sky.

“We’ve lived so many different lives together…” you sigh, “It’s odd, sometimes I feel like I don’t even know myself when I wake up.”

Kittens with wings catch jumping fish in their mouths. You giggle. “How do you do it!”

“What?”

You lie down, staring up at the sky. “...live a normal life after experiencing this.”

Hoseok looks at you out of the corner of his eyes, laughing at your face full of wonder at everything around you. “It’s just a dream.” It was nice knowing, though, that Hoseok could retreat to places like this whenever he wanted.

You sigh, pleased for the calmness. You’ve been experiencing such a whirlwind of emotions it was just nice to soak in the tranquility.

“Dreams are powerful, though,” you tell the dream walker. “Dreams can motivate a person to travel the world, take that chance in life. Don’t you think? You just need to have the right one.” 

“Come on.” He holds out his hand for you and you both jump into the sea.

You swim in a water park, a crowd of families and couples playing all around the pair of you. You and Hoseok jump out of the water as he leads you through the park. He opens the door to the bathroom, waiting expectantly. You know he is planning to take you somewhere else. You pull off your pool floaties, noticing how small your hands are for the first time. The dream walker stands half his height, a young boy staring expectantly back at you smiles. That smile is Hoseok’s, you know it is.

When you pass through the door, you're back to your adult selves, however the room you enter looks like it was made for a child.

“Where is this?”

“Ahh my old room, not this one,” he opens another door. You catch the colorful sight of drawings and toys, model airplanes lying unfinished, buildings blocks mapping out tiny cities, before walking into another door.

“This is my room.” You look around, it is clean and neat, so monochromatic. Where’s the color? Everything is lined up meticulously, there is no clutter, the surfaces perfectly clean and bare.

“A bit of a control freak, yeah?” you jab, “I want to make a mess.”

Hoseok laughs, “I could take you on that desk if you really wanted to make a mess.”

You scoff. “You like music,” you look over his records, neatly aligned and displayed on shelving. “Is this your family?” Hoseok nods.

You do notice one colorful thing, starkly sticking out on one of his shelves. “What’s this?” You touch a box of beads.

“It’s something to do, it is relaxing.”

“Make me one?”

An easy request to dream up. He pulls a bracelet out of his pocket, beads an array of pinks and purples and yellows, a sun charm and a sunflower charm. Both yellow, both very different, without the sun the sunflower would not bloom. In Hoseok’s mind, you were the sun.

“It’s pretty,” you exclaim, “Will you make me one in real life too?”

Hoseok did not know how to answer that question, awkwardly moving across his room. “Do you like working at the sleep clinic? It must be a perfect job for you, you always have a dream to enter.”

“I don’t, actually. I’ve never entered any of the patient’s dreams.” Hoseok rests on the top of his made bed. “Well actually, I did once, the first year I started.” You wait to hear his story, lying next to him. The bed changes into a small boat, the mattress still inside. This place must be a favorite of his, you think, staring up at the sunny sky.

“It was a child, her parents brought her in, she was having trouble sleeping. I was curious. The way she described her dreams, I thought she might have been spooked by a monster from a scary movie, easy to fix.”

“And it wasn’t?” as a woman, you know the answer already. You wished it wasn’t so common, so frequent, so obvious.

“The monster, it was her stepfather.” The sky darkens, large angry clouds filling with water.

You reach over Hoseok’s shoulder, and pull your hand back, revealing an umbrella, opening it up before showers rain down.

“Dreams don’t change anything, even if I destroyed that monster a hundred different ways, he would have still continued hurting her in real life.”

You hum. “So what did you do?”

“We made a place she can go to and no one else, somewhere safe inside her mind,” he says, “I let Jimin know I noticed some marks on her legs, advised him to check in with the mother about it. That’s about all I could do in the real world.”

“Can I show you something?” you ask and Hoseok nods.

You lower the umbrella, until the umbrella fan covered your faces and let it fall into the sand. You and Hoseok sit on a towel on the beach. “That’s me,” you point at a chubby baby playing in the sand. “It’s one of the first memories I have. I thought I just made it all up, but then I was looking through some old photos at my mother’s house and I saw myself in that same bathing suit and hat,” you laughed. “It could still be just a dream I guess, but I don’t know, I feel it,” you put your hand over your chest.

Your father put you on his shoulders and gave you a cracker to feed the seagulls, laughing. It was one of the few happy memories you had of your father, before your mother left him. The wind picked up and off flew your hat on both your heads, Hoseok puts his arm around you, grabs the end of your sundress to keep it close to your legs, ushering you away from the old memory before you start to feel sad.

The pair of you walk to an ice cream vendor, Hoseok makes you duck down. Upright again, the ice cream vendor turns into a sweet bread vendor and your beach clothes transform to school uniforms. Hoseok pays for a piece of sweet bread for you and him, running to school before it the bell rings. But this wasn’t your school.

You were at Hoseok’s school.

“You must have been a troublemaker.”

“I couldn’t even if I wanted to, my father was a teacher,” Hoseok laughs and pulls you into an empty classroom.

Towards the window, you watch school kids play. “I would sit on that bench a lot, work on homework before class.”

“Were you errr ‘dream walking’ then?” Hoseok nods. “I used to walk around in the dreams of my sleeping classmates,” he laughs. “Ahh most of their dreams involved lots of class presentations, it was easy to learn how to change things without anyone noticing I wasn’t supposed to be in there. One time I turned everyone into a goat. I think he did his presentation better that way,” Hoseok laughs.

You giggle and point to the adjacent door. “What do you think?” You open the door...

“The arcade!” Hoseok exclaims, recognizing his old hangout spot. “Oh! I have to show you this place, we would go every weekend,” he says excitedly, ushering you to his favorite fighter game.

Without even knowing it, the dream walker was showing you parts of him he had long since forgotten. Unwittingly so, he was reliving his past, but they weren’t exactly memories either. Hoseok did not think twice about it, too busy trying to make you smile, hear your laughter. It was the start of a dream that was not entirely yours. The dreamworld holds a very small detail that was all his, it held his hopes, his dreams. A box with a lock you, who spent so much time with the dream walker, intrinsically knew how to open.

You watch Hoseok play and cheer him on. After another K.O. you get his attention. “You know what? I think it needs an upgrade.” You smile and grab Hoseok’s collar and push him against the game machine, and your clothes change as the rest of the arcade games disappear.

You stand center match in a large brick colosseum. Just you and Hoseok. He looks around at yellow colosseum brick and the bright sun, reminiscent of his old favorite game. And then at you, in your risqué fighter’s outfit.

“You’re going to wear that and expect me to concentrate?” Hoseok tightens the belt around his fighter outfit. He looks fit, lean and defined chest showing. He slides his leg across the dirt and gets in fighting stance, smirking.

You bite your lip. “Best out of three, right?” Large neon numbers in the bright sky light up, indicating your health bar. 

“Let’s make a deal, Hoseok!” You do a back handstand, and resume your fighting stance. “If I win, I want to fly,” you say, holding out your arms to the sky, “You better show me!” you yell, forgetting what you had been fighting for all this time.

---

“Err hello, is y/n ready now?” Namjoon calls out from the receptionist desk, noticing the friendly sleep specialist walking past.

“Sorry?” Jimin says, confused, “We released her this morning.”

“But she called me, she said you were doing more tests?” he asks, impatience growing to worry. 

“Jungkook, when did Miss y/n leave, do you remember?”

“She um never came through here,” Jungkook looks around, wide-eyed, “I haven’t seen her, Sir.”

The three men stand awkwardly, ‘Here, let me call my assistant-”

“Mr. Park! Come quick! Oh no!”

Jimin runs towards the commotion with Namjoon deciding to follow quickly behind. The men peer through the open door, looking towards the ground at the confusing scene.

You and Hoseok’s bodies were lying on the floor, you curled into his side, his arm around you, as if you were both deep in sleep, with blood pooling at your heads.

---

You know, I told myself, at least once I’m gonna write a story with tentacles, just one time, just to try it out and see what it’s all about :D never again lol :’D well YOU tell me what you think! The ending is a little long right? I wanted to make it feel like the ending scene went on forever, you're stuck besties :’). Did you like it though? How did you like the story, sans tentacles, I wanna know your favorite dream!

Bonus: Dream Analysis & Alternate Ending | Spring Fling Masterlist

[yeoldontknow]

Fermata ❧ jhs ❧ M+

⤕ as part of the Once Upon A Fantasy collab with @jamaisjoons @yoonia @inkedtae @kookdiaries @kth1 and @opaljm  | banner by the lovely @jamaisjoons | thank you to @xjoonchildx​ @inkedtae​ and @sugaurora​ for reading this over and being so incredibly encouraging. every single word of praise helped me get through this. i cannot express how grateful i am for you! ⤕ Pairing: Emperor!Hoseok x Court Musician!Reader (inspired by The Nightingale by Hans Christian Anderson) ⤕ Genre: fantasy retelling; fantasy au; soulmate au; romance, angst, smut, horror, angst with a happy ending ⤕ Rating: NC-17 ⤕ Summary: Hoseok has spent his whole life promising and swearing that one day he will marry you. After rejecting an arranged marriage with the High Princess from a neighboring kingdom, the scorned Princess uses her dark magic to curse Hoseok into falling in love with her in an effort to usurp the throne. Heartbroken, you flee the empire. When the world is plunged into permanent night, you start to know it is down to Hoseok's curse. When you receive word Hoseok has fallen deathly ill, you start to wonder if anyone can save him at all. ⤕ Warnings: explicit sex; explicit language; graphic depictions of violence; graphic depictions of blood; discussion of death; graphic depictions of murder; depictions of hoseok dying; vaginal fingering; cum play; semi-public sex; loss of virginity; virgin sex; pain kink; size kink; impreg kink; impregnation; blow jobs; hand jobs; pregnancy kink; body worship; breast play; nipple play; creampie; dirty talk; unprotected sex; manipulation; betrayal; arranged marriage themes; crying; begging; marking; scratching; biting; politics; blood; cum swallowing; teasing; passionate sex; wedding night sex; depictions of ptsd; depictions of depression; loneliness; sadness ⤕ Word Count: 60K

Hoseok was born at the first crest of new dawn.

In the Emperor’s quarters he was placed into his mother’s waiting arms, the rich crimson slivers of morning light breaching the boreal curtains at the same moment her tears spilled from the corners of her eyes. Kneeling anxiously at her bedside, his father pressed his fingers to his lips in nervous silence.

A passing sensation of greed claimed him entirely, wanting the entire world, and all the light inside it, for the small bundle who only cried in the same instant he took his first breath. Words evaded him; too much rapture, too much pleasure, too much love and, all at once, the terrible, insurmountable fear the comfort of his family’s existence would soon disappear.

Hoseok’s mother, so content and at peace as her newborn son settled into the valley of her breasts, did not find any cause for worry. She had been blessed with an angel, and angels ride the wings of sunlight. Instead, she smiled at her husband, casting a reassuring glance as she pressed a kiss to the soft tuft of hairs at his head where his crown would eventually rest.

READ MORE ON AO3

[jjungkookislife]

Envuélveme

pairing: contigo!hoseok x f. hispanic reader

genre: established relationship, Christmas au, smut [18+]

summary: Hoseok shows you just how talented he is with his hands

wc: 835

warnings: bondage with ribbon, oral sex (f. receiving), fingering (f. receiving), mentions of unprotected sex, creampie, spanking

date: January 4, 2024

prompt 23: "I cannot wrap gifts for the life of me."

Frustration fills your body as you pause the video on your phone. You've been battling the Christmas gift on your bed for the last fifteen minutes, growing more and more agitated as your failures pile up and you start giving up.

Hoseok watches from the other end of the bed, one hand under his head and the other on his phone, scrolling through TikToks. He looks gorgeous shirtless with his Christmas pajama pants (little candy canes and snoopy littering the fabric) and his long hair fluffy and a little curly at the ends.

"Need help, mi amor?" he asks gently, setting his phone on the nightstand.

"No," you huff, trying to undo the knot on the ribbon you were holding with disdain. "Yo puedo."

Hoseok nods, watching you try again only to sigh heavily and give up. You push the present to the side, grabbing the red ribbon in your hands and glaring at it.

"Why did I think ribbon tying would be easy? My bows are crooked or they unravel faster than I can blink. I cannot wrap gifts for the life of me. Hoseok!" you whine and he chuckles as he scoots closer to you. He takes the ribbon from your hands.

"Acuestate, por favor," Hoseok instructs, and you lay down as you're told.

Curiously, you look up at him, and he grins. He leans over you, his lips pressing kisses to yours. His hand cups your face, the kiss growing deeper as his tongue pushes past the seam of your lips. Moaning softly, you wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him close until he's settled between your thighs. Your nightgown bunches up at your hips and Hoseok grabs your thighs in his hands. He curses when he grabs your panties, tugging them down your legs and your arousal is evident.

Smiling, you meet his gaze, sitting up just enough to remove your nightgown and toss it over the side of the bed. Hoseok sits back on his heels, grabbing the ribbon and cutting it at a length he deems appropriate. He pulls the scissors closer, within reach should he need to cut you loose.

Your heart quickens with excitement, biting back a moan when he asks if you'd like to be tied up.

"Yes, please," you plead and he chuckles, kissing the tip of your nose before he takes your wrists over your head and easily binds them together. He makes sure to tie the ends in a great big bow and you roll your eyes.

"You're just showing off now," you bite and he laughs.

"I've been wrapping gifts for ages, baby. I offered to help," he reminds you and you scoff. He did.

Hoseok smirks as he takes you in. Tied and up and dripping wet for him. He could devour you in one bite. He could wrap the ribbon around your legs and call you his gift.

The possibilities are endless.

Hoseok kisses your lips, his hands roaming your body slowly, kissing his way down to your neck, between your breasts until he's between your thighs.

"Fuck," you curse when his tongue meets your wet folds, body trembling as he dives in again. You want to card your fingers through his hair, fuck his face and make him groan your name, but your wrists are over your head, bound and useless.

Hoseok's dark gaze meets yours, licking his lips before he sucks on your clit. He swirls his tongue, his fingers pushing into you, and you arch off the bed. Hoseok thinks you look beautiful, so pretty all tied for him, at his mercy. He wants to grant you every pleasure.

Your body heats, hips wiggling and thighs quivering as he holds one and places it over his shoulder. Hoseok curls his fingers, adding a third as you moan his name.

You're so close already, Hoseok knows all the right places to touch, and you wish you could grip the sheets or his hair. You want Hoseok desperately, want him to fill you full of his cock and stuff you full of cum. Want him to tie your hands behind your back, using them as leverage as he fucks into you deeply, smacking your ass and fucking you full.

"Hoseok, please," your voice is airy, moans spilling freely as he sucks your clit and you cry out for him one more time before falling apart.

Hoseok chuckles as he rises, licking his lips. "Good?"

"So good," you answer breathlessly.

Hoseok grips the scissors, cutting the ribbon loose and releasing your wrists. He brings them to his lips, kissing each indention delicately and rubbing your skin softly. He'll make sure to rub some lotion on your wrists in a bit, but first, he holds you in his arms, kissing your shoulder as he rests his forehead on your back.

"You did so well, my love," he whispers.

You smile, melting into him as he kisses his way up your neck, turning your head to kiss your lips.

"Te amo."

original

[neonlights92]

Flip & Reverse It (II)

Your relationship with resident fuckboy Jung Hoseok is anything but simple. Sitting somewhere between hate and genuine friendship is the fact that you’ve always secretly, sort of wanted him.

And then one day you wake up and you’re in Hoseok’s body. And he’s in yours. Things just got a whole lot more complicated.

Genre: rom-com, body swap, (sort of) enemies to lovers

Word count: 10k

Warnings: language and future smut

A/N: I'm baaaaaaack from the dead. Originally, I was going to make this two parts but this story has a mind of it's own. I think part 3 will be the final part. But please enjoooooy <;3

The library, thank God, is almost empty.

Of course it is, Hoseok tells you when you point this out, it’s a fucking Sunday.

Still you’re happy for the peace and quiet when the two of you tuck yourselves into a quiet corner and start scouring books for any kind of answer to your current….predicament.

“There’s nothing here.” Hoseok, at this point, is desperate.  And so are you.

He slams the book he was reading down and turns to you sharply.

“It’s all about how to perform the swapping ritual… But not how to get things back.”

You hate to agree with him, but the truth is he’s right.  You can’t find anything on reversing things, and the later it gets the more hope you lose.

“Maybe we need to read between the lines,” You suggest, “There’s got to be something here…” Hoseok rolls his eyes.  He scoffs.

“There’s nothing.  Some evil fucking force hates me and that’s why I’m here.” You feel a sting in your chest.  Okay, so the situation isn’t ideal, but why is he acting like there’s absolutely nothing worse that could happen to him?

“At least you didn’t swap bodies with a homeless man,” You try to joke but Hoseok is having absolutely none of it.

He pulls a face.

“At least a homeless man doesn’t have a fucking vagina.  What am I supposed to do with that?”

You flush brightly.  Oh my god you hadn’t even thought of that.

Hoseok is most definitely going to have to see you naked.  He’s going to have to touch your naked body - and quite possibly groom it.

“Oh fuck.”  You grunt. 

Hoseok has the decency to look a little apologetic for his tone.  He winces.

“I’m sorry.” He mutters, frowning, “I know this is shit for you too.”

You try not to take it personally.  He’s right, after all.

In the long list of awful things to happen to a person this has to be close to the top.  You groan and tug a hand through your hair.

“All I can think is that we have to figure out why this happened.”  You purse your lips, “Like why would the ritual actually work?”

Hoseok looks exactly how you feel: absolutely clueless.  He clicks his tongue and shrugs.

“I don’t know. In that Freaky Friday film the mum and daughter had to learn to accept each other.” 

You bite back a laugh. Hoseok has watched Freaky Friday? 

“Right….”

“I’m just saying.” He rolls his eyes, “if we’re trying to read between the lines then maybe it has something to do with understanding each other.”

“You mean like we need to learn from one another?”

It’s a surprisingly good guess.  Why else would the swap have worked, if not at least to teach you both a lesson?

You had nothing material to gain from this body swap - and neither did Hoseok.  In fact, if anything it made your lives a thousand times more difficult.

It had to be something intangible.  Something like internal growth.

Character development.

“I mean I don’t know what we’d ever learn from each other,” He shrugs, “But it’s worth a shot.”

You bite back the snarky reply that sits on the tip of your tongue. - that you’re not sure you could ever learn anything from him but that he could sure learn a lot from you - and sigh heavily. 

“It’s our only lead at the moment.  We may as well see if it works.” You watch as Hoseok pulls your face into a scowl.

“This fucking sucks.” 

Just as you open your mouth to say something - probably agree with him - a female voice from somewhere to your left calls out Hoseok’s name.

You watch in horror as Hoseok’s eyes widen, and you feel your heart skip a beat.  He mouths one word ‘Jisoo’, and you nod sharply, turning to face the beautiful tall woman that’s made her way towards the two of  you.

You clear your throat and try to relax, “Hey… Jisoo.” You hope that you read Hoseok’s lips right, and when the woman’s smile widens you relax a little.

“How have you been?”  Her eyes flick towards Hoseok - who is of course sat in your body - and when she turns back to you she has a perfectly plucked brow raised, “Why are you in the library on a Sunday?”

You feel your chest tighten again.  The project.  

“Uh me and Y/N are working on a project together,” You try to smile but you feel queasy, “Ain’t no rest for the wicked, they say.” You can feel Hoseok’s cringe from across the table but you try to ignore how stupid you’ve just made him seem.

“Oh.”  Her eyes brighten a little, and you suddenly realize what’s going on.

She thought you and Hoseok were here together… Out of your own free will.

Like a study date.

She’s jealous.  Your heart pinches. 

“I thought you’d text me after last time,”  She pouts in a way that is entirely too sexy for her own good, “But you never did.  I miss you.”

You notice the way her gaze darkens, and you imagine that this is what seduction looks like.  Not that you’ve ever tried to seduce anyone before.

Clearly.

“Oh well…” You scratch the back of your head in that way that is universal boy code for awkward and cough, “I’ve been busy.  With uh… School.” “And this project,” Hoseok interrupts, smiling anxiously, “We’ve just had next to no time to ourselves.  Isn’t that right, Hoseok?”

You nod sharply, “Yeah.  Yep of course.  No time.”

Jisoo deflates slightly and something clicks.

She’s being ghosted. 

“Oh right.  Well…” She smiles wryly, “I’ll let you get back to it, then.  Bye Hoseok.”  

She turns to Hoseok and gives a little wave, “Bye Y/N.” And your heart breaks for her.  She’s not even mean.

When she saunters off into the abyss of the library you turn to Hoseok and raise an angry brow.

“That was not nice.” He pulls  a face, “It was necessary.  She was sniffing around where she shouldn’t have been.” “You ghosted her.” Hoseok groans.

“So what?  Jisoo’s like, the hottest girl on campus.  She’ll get over it.”

You feel something like anger rise to the surface but you bite it back.

“It’s cruel,” You tell him honestly, “You shouldn’t lead girls on like that.” “Woah.  I do not lead girls on,”  He rolls his eyes and leans back into his chair, “I know you think I’m a heartless asshole but I don’t do that.  Girls know what to expect when they sleep with me.  I am a man of zero commitment and I tell them that but they think they can change me.  It’s not my fault they’re wrong.”

“So you told Jisoo?” He frowns, “Told her what?”

“That you’re a man of zero commitment.” He nods decisively, “Of course I did.  A whore I may be, but an asshole I am not.  Every girl I sleep with knows exactly what to expect from me.  Girls like Jisoo think they’re somehow special - that I’ll change my mind and date them.  But that’s just not me.  It sucks that she’s hurt - but she’s only done that to herself.”

You hate to admit it… But he’s kind of right.

Casual sex is just that.  Casual.

Hoseok is well within his right to sleep with whoever he wants - no strings attached - especially if he’s made it explicitly clear things won’t go anywhere.

You feel bad suddenly, for what you said to him the other day - about him being a slut and heartless - but you try and push the guilt to the side.  It’s not your fault he’d never explained things to you before.

“Maybe that’s what I could teach you.” Hoseok cocks his head, “What?”

You sigh.

“Commitment.” When he snorts out a laugh you hate how much the sound warms your heart.

“I doubt that.”  He tells you, shrugging, “I don’t need commitment and frankly… I don’t want it either.” 

“Ah.  I see.” 

He raises a brow, “What do you see? “

You shrug.

“You’ve got commitment issues.” 

For a moment it seems like he might be angry at you.  His eyes darken and his brow furrows.  Then he relaxes and blows out a raspberry.

“Yeah.  Maybe I do.  But don’t most people our age have commitment issues?”

“Most guys,” You correct, “Yeah.  I guess so.” 

You can’t help that your stomach drops at the realization.  Even though you’ll never admit it to anyone… You always sort of hoped Hoseok wasn’t actually emotionally stunted.  That he had the capacity to grow and change.  To love someone.

(To love you.) 

But now you see that’s probably not the case. 

He’s emotionally unavailable.  And he seems to like it that way. 

At some point Hoseok turns back to the pile of books sitting between the two of you, and you try to ignore the way your heart just keeps sinking and sinking. 

“This is hopeless.”  He groans, flicking a hand through his hair. 

You look up, chest tight. 

“Yeah.  It is.” 

But you have a feeling you’re not talking about the same thing anymore.

//

It’s four hours later that the both of you give up. 

“So now what?” You’re currently sitting opposite each other at a twenty-four hour coffee shop when Hoseok asks you the question.  He’s ordered an Americano (at eight o’clock at night what a psycho) and you’re sipping on mint tea.

“I don’t know.”  The tears climb up your throat but you push them down, “I really don’t.  This is so fucked up.” 

“Tell me about it.” 

He seems on the verge of tears too, and you try your best to keep it together. 

When you woke up in Hoseok’s body this morning the first thing that registered was shock.  Then you moved on to denial.

Now you’re just frustrated.  Is this going to be the rest of your life?  Will you never be yourself again? 

You can barely understand the position you’ve found yourself in, but for some absurd reason it’s real and you hate whatever magic, or being or otherworldly powers put you here.

“I guess we have to try the Freaky Friday thing.”  Hoseok announces, desperate, “We have to try and learn something from each other.” 

“And how, pray tell, are we going to do that?” 

Hoseok narrows his eyes, “Can you just - can you just stop being so patronizing for like five seconds?  We’re in the same fucking boat here.  We  have nothing else to go on.  I’m trying to help.”

You feel like a fucking bitch.

For the second time in less than twenty-four hours, that ugly spider of guilt crawls up your tummy into your throat. 

You don’t know what it is about Hoseok that makes you act this way - so angry and judgemental - but in the back of your mind you worry that it’s your complicated feelings for him. 

You hate how he makes you feel.  You hate that you’ve always sort of wanted him and he doesn’t want you back. 

But you hate even more that you’re being so unfair.

“You’re right.”  You nod, “You’re right.  I’m being a bitch.  I’m sorry Hoseok.” 

The words seem to take him aback.  He stares at you for a moment, and then releases a long breath.

“Good.  Fine.  Great.  Let’s - I don’t know.  Let’s brainstorm?” 

You open your mouth to ask just exactly what he wants to brainstorm, when your cell phone starts ringing.  It’s jammed into the pocket of Hoseok’s shorts (the ones you’re currently wearing of course) and you bring it out quickly, passing it to Hoseok himself. 

“You need to pick it up.”  You tell him.

He groans, “What?” “It’s Sana.  She’s probably calling to ask about game night.”

“Oh shit.  God forbid you miss game night.” “Hoseok…”

He rolls his eyes and sighs heavily, “Fine.  Okay.  But I’m putting it on speaker.”

He accepts the call quickly, and after a moment of shuffling around, Sana’s voice bleeds through. 

“Hello?  Y/N?” “Hi.  Yeah.  Hi Sana,” Hoseok tries to sound bright and cheerful - not at all like someone who’s just swapped bodies with their sort-of enemy. 

“Where are you?  The boys have just arrived.  We’re meant to start at eight.” 

“The boys?”  The question slips out of Hoseok unbidden.  He raises a brow. 

“Yeah.  Joon, Jimin and Jungkook…” The last name is said with a hint of teasing, “Y’know Jungkook’s been asking about you for the last twenty minutes.  He said he can’t wait to play a game of monopoly with you.” 

Your heart constricts.  Fucking Sana and her incessant matchmaking.

You’ve told her a thousand times that even though he’s nice and handsome, you don’t want to get with Jungkook, but she seems hellbent on setting you up with someone.

God forbid you’re still single at twenty-one.  In Sana’s eyes, you’re practically a spinster. 

“Oh.”  Hoseok’s eyes meet yours and he smirks teasingly, “Well… I wouldn’t want to keep Jungkook waiting.”

No.  No, no, no, nooooo.

“No you wouldn’t!”  You can hear the smirk in Sana’s voice too, “So get your ass over here.” You know exactly what Hoseok trying to do.  You can see it all playing back, in the corner of his annoyingly devious mind. 

“I’m coming too!”  The words blurt out of you before you can even stop them, “Hi Sana.  It’s Hoseok.  I’m uh - Y/N invited me to game night before.  So I’m going to come too.  Y’know.  I love monopoly.” There is a beat of thick silence.  You cringe, and watch Hoseok’s eyes widen. 

Then Sana clears her throat.

“Oh Hobi… Yeah, yeah of course.  Feel free.  You guys have spent all day on that project right?”

“We have,”  You reply, “And I uh - I need to relax.  So… Monopoly sounds great.”  And then to make it a little bit more believable you add, “Joon and Jimin are there too, right?” “Yeah.  We’re just ordering pizza.  You guys okay with margarita?” “Sounds great.  We’ll uh - we’ll be there soon.” 

You grab the phone from Hoseok quickly and hang up before Sana can even reply.  Hoseok leans back in his chair, staring at you. 

“What are you doing?”  He asks, crossing his arms.

“What are you doing?”  You squeal, “Are you trying to fuck me over?” 

“Excuse me?” “I saw right through that.”  You claim, scrambling to your feet, “I don’t have a crush on Jungkook.” He holds both hands up, coming to stand too, “I never said you did.”

“So why were you - why were you smiling like that?” “Like what?” “Like you - like you…” You feel your cheeks redden and you wonder for a moment if you’re overreacting, “Like you were going to flirt with him.” There is a moment of almost unbearable silence. 

Hoseok’s expression morphs from surprise… Into teasing.  There it is again.  That fucking smirk.

Even when it’s on your face, you know exactly what he means by it.  And you hate that.  

“Oh heavens no.”  He barks out a laugh, “God forbid I flirt with him.”

You blush even hotter then, realizing how positively juvenile you sound and despising yourself for it.  You try to string together a sentence, but you just can’t, so you do the next best thing and walk out of the coffee shop. 

Hoseok follows you of course, but at least the crisp evening air cuts through the heat of your embarrassment.

“I didn’t realize you had a friend, Y/N.”  Hoseok continues to tease as you make your way towards his car.

“I don’t.”  You tell him decidedly. 

“So then why does Sana think you do?” “Because she’s an idiot.” 

“Is she?” “Yes!” You cry, exasperated, “She tries to set me up with everything that has a heartbeat because she seems to think the only way I can love myself is through male validation.  But I’m perfectly happy on my own.  Maybe you don’t believe that, and I don’t care if you do but it’s true.  I don’t like Jungkook.”

The rant has come out in almost one breath, and you feel lightheaded by the end of it. 

You’re not sure why you’re so adamant on proving to Hoseok that you don’t have feelings for Jungkook, but you figure it has to do with your tiny, little crush on the man currently inhabiting your body.

You hate yourself for it but the candle you held for Jung Hoseok never really snuffed out did it? 

“Hey.” He lowers his voice and you pause, turning to face him.  His expression is soft now.

“I didn’t - I was just teasing.”  He tells you sincerely, “I wasn’t going to flirt with Jungkook, I swear.  I won’t flirt with him.” You nod once.  Sharply.

“Okay.” “And you’re right,” He sighs, “You don’t need any man to make you happy, Y/N.”

“I know.” He nods too.  

“Good.” 

A beat of silence softens the atmosphere.  Then Hoseok gestures towards his car. 

“C’mon.  Let’s go.  We’ll take my car.” 

You regret mentioning the fact that his car is now your car technically, and instead follow him that way. 

This is going to be a long night.

//

You’re right.

It is a long night. 

Jungkook, of course, spends all night flirting with you.  Well, he spends all night flirting with Hoseok but he thinks it's you and who can blame him, really? You feel yourself on edge the whole time, eyes flitting between the two of them the entire night.  Hoseok, in his defense, doesn’t really flirt back.  He smiles and laughs, and a couple of times he pats Jungkook’s knee, but for the most part it’s all been entirely platonic.

At some point you decide enough is enough, you need a break, so you stand up and announce you’re going to grab another beer.

“The kitchen’s right through there,” Sana tells you, because of course she thinks this is like your second time in your own house.  Because you’re Hoseok aren’t you? Except your brain is still yours and you feel like you might very well just implode on the spot.

Fuck.  That migraine is coming back. 

Hoseok meets your eyes as you stand and you flick your gaze away.  Stop looking at him, you tell yourself sternly. 

Namjoon decides to accompany you that way, and you try to encourage yourself.  You are Jung Hoseok.  You are a casanova.  You are a Beta Theta Sigma member.  You are hot and you are a man.

“What was that back there?”  Namjoon asks the moment the two of you step into the kitchen.

“Excuse me?” “That,”  He opens the fridge and grabs a couple of bottles, “If you stared any harder, Y/N would have burst into flames..”

“Oh.” 

“Are you… Jealous?”  Namjoon sounds unsure, even as he suggests it.

“Jealous?” “Of Jungkook and Y/N.”  He clarifies, as though it’s the most obvious thing in the world, “I mean…I thought you didn’t even like her.”

“I do.”  You shake your head, “No wait.  No I don’t.” “You don’t?” “It’s uh… It’s complicated.”

Namjoon furrows his brow.  He licks his bottom lip slowly and takes a swig of his beer.

“I can tell Jungkook to back off.” 

“No!  Don’t do that,”  You cross your arms, “Y/N isnt… She isn’t property.  She can - she can flirt with whoever she wants.”

Namjoon scowls.  He seems incredibly confused and you don’t blame him. 

“What?” “I just mean…” You blow out a long breath, “I’m not jealous Joon.  Really.  I just - I’m keeping an eye on her.  For the project.” “Right.”  Namjoon lifts a dubious brow, “For the project.” You’re aware of how utterly ridiculous this sounds.  But you can’t have anyone thinking Hoseok has feelings for you.  No matter how much a part of you wishes he might, that would only complicate things further when the two of you eventually do switch back. 

“Jungkook’s nice though.  Can’t believe this is my first time meeting him.” 

You’d asked Hoseok earlier if he’d ever met Namjoon’s little brother, and were surprised when he told you he hadn’t.  With the amount of times Jungkook visited, you assumed their paths would have crossed.

“Well he’s not really into frats,” Namjoon replies honestly, “Plus he only ever really comes around to hang out with Y/N.  He’s pretty into her.” “Yeah.  I can tell.” The words sound jealous again, and you wish you could take them back.  Namjoon doesn’t say anything though, and then Hoseok appears in the kitchen door frame, halting all Jungkook related conversation. 

“Hi.”  He smiles at Namjoon and then his eyes fall on you, “Hey.” “Hey.”  You greet back, trying to sound as casual as possible.

“Can I get one of those?”  He asks, and you grab him a beer. 

“So…” Namjoon grins, “Jungkook?” You wait with baited breath.  Hoseok promised he wouldn’t flirt - but you’re not sure how capable he is of keeping that promise.  Is he going to fuck you over?  Make it seem like you’re into Jungkook so that if (and when) the swap happens you’ll have an awkward encounter to clean up after?

“What?”  Hoseok shrugs, nonchalantly.

“Are you into him?” 

You bite your bottom lip and Hoseok's eyes flick towards yours. 

The atmosphere thickens.

“No,” You let out a huge sigh of relief at Hoseok’s answer, and Namjoon turns to you again. 

Damn.  That just made it seem a whole lot like you were jealous.

“We should - we should get back to the game.”  You interrupt quickly, not really in the mood for any more of Namjoon’s needling, “I don’t trust Sana on her own in there.” 

Namjoon turns to you, expression unreadable and shrugs. 

“Yeah.  Let’s uh - let’s go.” 

He leads the way and you trail after, hanging back slightly to turn to Hoseok and whisper a rushed thank you.  His eyes meet yours and he smiles.

“Yeah.  Don’t mention it.”

When the two of you join the others in the living room again, Namjoon is still sending you confused looks, but you ignore it, taking your seat beside Jimin and trying to relax the best you can. 

“You’re losing, just so you know.”  Jimin informs you, delighted.

You laugh at that, shaking your head.  You’re not sure how good or not Hoseok usually is at monopoly, but tonight he’s losing because quite frankly you suck at it.

“I know.” “This is a first I think,”  He narrows his eyes, “You’re usually more of a sore loser.” You shrug, and try to grin, “I’m trying to be gracious.” “Mmmm.”  He still seems dubious, “If you say so.”

You open your mouth to retort with something - you’re not sure what - when the sound of someone sitting beside you stops you short.  You turn, watching as Hoseok settles into the seat to your left. 

“Oh.” Hoseok smiles, “Hi.” “You were sat beside Jungkook before, Y/N,” Sana tells Hoseok, eyes teasing as she flicks her gaze towards Namjoon’s brother.

Jungkook, in his defense, doesn’t seem offended.

“Yeah well now I’m sat beside Hoseok,” He says easily, “That’s okay, isn’t it?”

There is another awkward beat of silence because what the fuck, but when you meet Hoseok’s gaze you know he’s only trying to help.  If he sits beside you, then Jungkook will likely leave him alone for the rest of night, and nobody will make assumptions about the nature of your relationship with Namjoon’s little brother.

Crisis averted.  Right? 

Nobody says anything for a moment or two, before Jimin clears his throat.

“Ah no.  No I guess not.  We’ll just shuffle the board around.”

You nod, but you’re not really concentrating on anything else that’s going on. 

Because once again, Jung Hoseok has left you absolutely speechless.

//

The next morning, you wake up bright and early.  In Hoseok’s bed. 

For a moment, you forget that you’re currently inhabiting somebody else's body.  But when your eyes blink the sleep away, you remember and you want to cry all over again.

You spent all night replaying Hoseok’s act of kindness - the way he swapped seats without worrying about what the rest of your friends would think - and your heart speeds up.

No, no, no.  This is not good for you.

You’ve been down this rabbit hole before, and it only brought you heartache.

You try and focus on something else - like all the fucking classes you’re going to have to take for Hoseok - and you pick up his phone, unlocking it and opening up the timetable he sent you last night. 

He’s in the majority of your classes, which you guess is a good thing, as the two of you can try and stick together as much as possible until you figure this whole thing out…. But there are still some you’re going to have to take alone. 

Fuck.  This.

A knock at the door brings you out of your slightly depressive episode. 

“Hoseok!”  It sounds like Taehyung, “Hey.  Hoseok.  Can I come in?”

You groan, wanting nothing more than to burrow into the sheets of Hoseok’s bed and spend the rest of the week there, but you know that isn’t an option.  You sigh heavily.

“Yeah, yeah.  Come in”.

The door swings open and Taehyung stands right in the middle of the frame, wearing a pair of low slung basketball shorts and nothing else.  You note - not for the first time - how annoyingly attractive he is.

“You have a visitor.”  Today he nurses a cup of coffee.

The smell makes it's way to your nose and you groan.  Damn you could really use some caffeine right now.

“Wait what? A visitor?”

“Yeah.” Taehyung’s eyes narrow, “It’s that Y/N chick.”

“Oh.”

You pick up Hoseok’s phone and check the time - eight fifteen - before turning back to Taehyung.  He is giving you the snarkiest look of all time and you scoff.

“What?”

“What do you mean what?” He steps into Hoseok’s room further and leans against the wall, “Are you fucking her?” 

You sit up quickly, gasping.

“What?  No?”

Taehyung narrows his eyes, “Then what the fuck is she doing here at eight o’clock on a Monday morning?”

“The… Uh… The project.” 

You scramble up, thankful that you stumbled into a full set of pajamas last night before bed.  You’ve somehow managed to avoid seeing Hoseok naked as of yet but you know it’s only a matter of time.

You hate to think of what Hoseok will think when he sees you naked.  Maybe he already has.

You push that thought away.

“The project?” Taehyung snorts, “Do you think I was born yesterday?” “What?”

“Hoseok, when have you ever cared this much about any project before?  You’re fucking her.”  His eyes widen, “Oh my god.  You’re revenge fucking her.” Your cheeks heat up, “No I am not.  I told you, Taehyung.  It’s the project.” 

He scoffs and rolls his eyes.

“Right… The project.” 

You decide there’s no point in arguing with him.  He’s made up his mind -clearly- and you don’t want to think how many times Hoseok has been in this position before for Taehyung to so easily come to that conclusion.

“Where is she?”

He smirks, “Kitchen.”

You stalk of out Hoseok’s bedroom without another word, making your way towards the kitchen and stopping at the sight of your form sitting at the counter.

Hoseok hasn’t quite mastered the art of sitting like a girl yet, but you don’t blame him.  Your legs are pulled slightly apart, and your torso hangs forward, like a football coach deciding his team's next move. 

Hoseok scrolls through your cell phone and you wonder for a moment, if this is what you look like to everyone else.  The posture of course is all off… But the rest of it.  The rest of it is you, isn’t it? 

“Morning!” You chirp happily, “Buddy!” 

Immediately, you regret that choice of word.  Buddy.  You were going for platonic, but you landed on weird. 

Hoseok turns to you and smiles, albeit a little stiffly, “Hi… Friend.” You know he’s teasing you back, but you decide to ignore it.

“What are you doing here so bright and early?” 

For the first time since you saw him, you take note of what Hoseok has decided to dress your body in. 

A pair of high waisted jeans, a crop top that you think you wore once when you were like eighteen, and platform sandals you bought for a halloween costume.

Great.  Fantastic. 

Splendid.

“I thought we could walk to campus together and discuss…” Hoseok’s eyes flick towards Taehyung who is (not so discreetly) eavesdropping on your conversation, “The project.” “Ah yes.  The project.” 

Taehyung scoffs and you turn sharply to send him a raised brow of indignance.  He is being impossible.  He shrugs and turns away, making his way back down the hallway and towards his room.  

When you’re sure you and Hoseok are alone you let out a deep, calming breath.

“He thinks we’re fucking.”  You tell him bluntly.

Hoseok snorts, “What?” “Taehyung thinks we’re fucking.  And I’m pretty sure Namjoon and Jimin think it too.”

“Add Sana onto that list,” He pouts, “She interrogated me over our relationship for almost two hours last night, after the rest of you left.  My God.”

You shiver to think what Sana may have said to Hoseok last night - how she may have inadvertently embarrassed you. 

It’s not her fault of course, but considering how convinced she’s always been of your romantic feelings for Hoseok, you don’t doubt she spent the entire evening teasing him for it.

Fuuuuuck.

“I’m sorry.”  You say, because you’re not sure what else may suffice.

Hoseok shakes his head, “Don’t apologise.  It isn’t your fault.” 

“Right.” 

“Maybe we should… I don’t know,” His cheeks heat slightly, and his eyes flicker momentarily towards yours.  Then he takes a deep breath, “Maybe we should roll with it.”

“What?” “The whole… Us dating thing.  Just for now, till we figure this whole thing out.  It would make it easier to explain why we are spending so much time together.” 

You feel like the entire world  has just turned upside down.  Your heart is in your throat, beating so loudly it’s the only thing you can hear, and suddenly everything seems like it’s moving in slow motion.

You squeeze your eyes shut a second and shake your head.  When you open your lids, Hoseok is staring at you expectantly. 

“You want to… You want to pretend we’re together?” 

“Well yeah,” He shrugs, “It’s like I say - then people won’t be so freaked out about the amount of time we spend with one another.” “But what about the party… All your friends saw us fight… And I was a bitch to you-” 

“We’ll say you apologised.  We talked about it and realized we were into one another.  Stranger things have happened, right?” 

He seems so nonchalant about it.  And where you’re freaking the fuck out, he’s shrugging his shoulders as though it’s no big deal. 

“But you - you don’t want a relationship.  You said you’re a man of zero commitment…”

“Well this isn’t real is it?” He sighs heavily, “Besides, it’s just until we’ve figured out how to put everything back to normal.”

You might throw up. 

“I - I mean…” “Plus it’s not like I’m going to be getting any action whilst I’m in your body, right?  Win win.”  He smiles warmly, and for a moment you’re completely taken aback.

What the fuck are you meant to say?

“I guess.  I mean… Okay.”  You lick your bottom lip and tug a hand through your hair, pulling at the ends of Hoseok’s short strands, “Yes.  Okay fine.  It’s a good idea.”

“Great.” 

You blink.  Once, twice, three times.

The atmosphere shifts.

“Is that… Is that all you came round for?” 

“I thought we could walk to class this morning.  Really cement our whole new couple thing.  We’ve got first period  together, right?” 

Your mouth is so dry, it might as well be a desert, but you force yourself to nod.

When the fuck did this become the timeline you are living in?

“Cool.  So… I guess… Get ready?  I’ll wait here.  I’m still trying to figure these shoes out without breaking my neck.  Your neck,”  He wrinkles his nose, “Our neck.”

You snort a laugh at that, “Okay.  Cool.  Yeah… I’ll uh - I’ll see you now.” It’s only later, when you force yourself to a take a shower (despite having to face Hoseok’s naked body and trying your utmost to respect his privacy and not check out his bits) that the reality of what has happened to you in the last twenty-four hours truly hits you.

Not only are you currently inhabiting Hoseok’s body.

But you’re his girlfriend too now.  (Fake girlfriend, technically speaking but… That’s semantics.) 

Shit.

//

Your first day at college as Jung Hoseok goes awfully. 

Of course it does. What else were you expecting? 

It’s hard enough trying to keep up with all his classes and friend’s names and his fucking schedule.  But the worst part of everything - the part you can’t stand - is the questions.

“Are you really dating that Y/N chick?” 

“I thought the two of you hated each other.”“Never would’ve pegged you for a nerd guy.”

You hate it all - the assumption that you and Hoseok don’t make sense as a couple - but what else can you do but grin and bear it? 

They’re kind of right, too really.  You and Hoseok don’t really make sense.

You try to tell him this yourself, when you walk him home after the last of your classes, but he’s having none of it.

“Will you quit it?” He tells you seriously, eyes narrowing at the insecurity written all over your face, “Who gives a fuck what any of them think, anyway?”

“I do. Clearly.” You grumble feeling dumb for having even brought it up in the first place.

Hoseok rolls his eyes.

“Yeah and why’s that?”

“Because I’m dumb and insecure?” You shrug helplessly, “I don’t know Hoseok.  People are probably already talking so much shit about me.”

“This isn’t high school.” 

“So?  People are still mean.”  You sigh heavily, “You don’t get it Hoseok.  I’m not cool.  I’ve never been cool.  Everyone is going to wonder why the fuck you decided to settle down with me of all people.” 

Hoseok pauses, and turns to look at you.  The fact he’s dressed you in platforms means the height difference between the two of you isn’t as large as it normally is, but he still needs to tilt his head up slightly to make eye contact. 

“And if they ask you’ll tell them I chose you because you’re smart and capable and pretty.”  His eyes are serious, “And I like you.  You make me laugh and you don’t take my shit.  Plus you’re the only person I know who actually gives a fuck about getting their degree.  It’s admirable.” The words almost cause a heart attack.  It’s a punch to the gut - does he really think those things about you? - and for a moment you don’t know what to say.

“Oh… Uh…” 

“And when they ask me why you chose to date me… I’ll say because Jung Hoseok is a sex god and a filthy, dirty fuck.”  He smiles widely, “Gotta retain at least a little bit of my reputation, right?”

You burst out laughing at that, unable to control yourself.  Hoseok laughs too, and for a moment it feels like the two of you might be caught under something. 

The way he’s looking at you - soft and warm, like he’s happy to be there - makes your heart clench and you remind yourself once again that he isn’t yours.  He isn’t yours and he’s only here because he’s in your fucking body.

“Alright.  I’ll let you have that at least,” You mumble back, as the two of you stop outside of your apartment block. 

“Well,” He throws you an easy smile, “This is my stop.”

You click your tongue, “Yep.”

“I’ll see you tonight, right?”

When you draw a blank look Hoseok groans.

“The party, remember?” 

You feel something flicker in your stomach.  The stupid fucking party at the EXO frat, you’d agreed to go to.  

“Do we have to...?”

“If we don’t, it will be harder to go to the next social gathering I'm invited to.  We have to keep up appearances.”  He seems sympathetic as he says it and you know he has a point.

The quicker you bite the bullet, the easier it will be to fool everyone else that you’re actually into each other.

But that doesn’t mean you like the idea.

“Can’t I just say I’m sick?”

Hoseok clicks his tongue, “Look, it's a great excuse for us to show we’re a solid couple, right?”

You stop yourself from actually sticking your tongue out at him and instead settle on a playful glare. 

“Fine. But I’m not going to enjoy myself.”

“Duly noted,” Hoseok replies drily, “I’ll ask Sana. She’s probably already going with Joon.”

You hum some kind of half hearted agreement. 

“It's going to be fine, Y/N trust me.”

You feel exhausted all of a sudden.  Is this going to be the rest of your life?  Figuring out ways to hoodwink your friends and family into believing something that isn’t true?  Pretending to be somebody else? Having to live a life that isn’t yours?

“Are we ever going to be able to swap back?” The question is small, and you feel so dumb asking it because how can Hoseok give you an answer? 

Hoseok gives you a small, comforting smile.  He touches your shoulder gently and nods.

“We’ll figure it out.  We’re not going to stay like this forever.”

You want to believe him.  With everything inside of you, you want to believe that you can both fix this.

But you’re not sure of anything anymore, least of all if you’ll ever live in your own skin again.

“Just… don’t give up, okay?” He’s looking at you so earnestly your heart almost breaks. You nod, silently, biting back the tears.

“I won’t.”  And without even thinking about it, you bend down and press a soft kiss against Hoseok’s forehead.  Well… it’s your forehead really, but at this point the semantics don’t matter.

Hoseok freezes, but you don’t miss the way he leans ever so gently into the touch.  You try to tell yourself you were just imagining things but part of you can’t really deny it. 

When you pull away, he’s watching you with careful eyes.

“I’ll see you tonight,” You tell him, straightening out almost stiffly, “At the party.”

Hoseok smiles and nods.

“Yeah.  See you later.”

You think that perhaps, today hasn’t actually been that awful.  That maybe, maybe by the end of all this you and Hoseok might actually be friends.  The thought warms your heart.

Friends with Hoseok.  You know secretly you want more, but there’s no denying the impossibility of that ever happening.

So you resign yourself to hope for friendship.   And something soft blooms in your chest.  

It isn’t until you get back to Hoseok’s home that you are spun quite immediately back into reality.  The look on Kim Taehyung’s face when you pass through the front door is enough to make you want to curl up in a hole and die.

“I fucking knew it.  You’re banging her!”

Jin stands to Taehyung’s left, a dark brow raised.  His arms are crossed and he watches you curiously.

“I’m not banging her…” You grumble, “She’s my girlfriend.” “Same difference.”  Taehyung is grinning like the cat who got the fucking cream, “I knew there was something else going on.” 

“I thought relationships weren’t your thing,” This comes from Jin, who’s still giving you that weird look.

You shrug, “Well it’s different.  With Y/N.” “It is?” “Yeah.  She’s different.” You almost cringe at your own words - but there’s nothing you can do it about it.  God knows Jung Hoseok has definitely established his position as resident fuckboy pretty firmly by now - but things change, right?

“Don’t tell me you guys are like seriously exclusive?”  Taehyung looks like he might pass out.

“Uh… Yeah.  Exclusive.” “Fuck.”  He scoffs out a laugh that is sharp as knives, “Shit.  You’re really into her.” Another nod.  Taehyung turns to Jin and shrugs.

“Twenty bucks then, right?”

Jin’s lips lift into a smirk.  You frown.

“What?” “Me and Jin had a bet after that night,” Taehyung says this so easily as though it isn’t a big deal.  But it is, you think, “The party where the two of you fought.  You were so clearly into her.  I thought you’d fuck her.  Jin thought you’d make her your girlfriend.  He won.”

You are floored.  Hoseok’s friends think he’s into you?  Like for real?

You don’t know what to say.

“What are you talking about?” “Well for one she’s the only girl on this entire campus you haven’t tried to fuck,” Taehyung points out almost studiously, “And whenever you do talk to her, you get all weird.  Like you’re trying to impress her.”

You feel yourself flush because what the fuck?

“You’re - I… What?”

“C’mon don’t play dumb.”  Taehyung fishes into his back pocket for his wallet, “After that night at the party you were so pissed.  That’s only because you liked her enough to actually care what she thinks about you.”

Jin accepts the twenty dollar bill Taehyung passes him, “And we were right, obviously.  Because she’s your girlfriend now.”

The tightness in your chest expands.

“Uh… I mean yeah.  I guess.”

“She’s coming to the party tonight, right?”  Jin’s question surprises you.

You nod and Taehyung grunts.

“Good.  She can try and change my mind about her then.”

You resist the urge to tell him to fuck off.  After all, the last time Taehyung had seen you around his best friend you hadn’t exactly behaved spotlessly, had you? 

“I’m sure she will.”  You mutter to yourself more than anything, “I am sure she’ll change your mind.”

//

The party is throbbing by the time you and Hoseok arrive. He’s stuffed you into one of Sana’s ridiculous minidresses and when you ask where on Earth he thought he was going he just shrugged and told you to chill out.

“I hate this already,” You mutter, feeling incredibly out of place.

“Well Jung Hoseok is usually the life and soul of any party so start un-hating it.”

You roll your eyes at his comment and let Hoseok slip his hand into yours. It feels weird, holding your own hand like this, but you can’t contain the butterflies swarming around your stomach either.

Even if you can’t fully enjoy it - Hoseok is currently holding your hand - and you can admit to yourself that you’d always wanted that.

Always wanted him.

God you’re a chump.

“Y/N!” Sana’s voice pierces through the crowd and you look up, trying to act nonchalant as she cuts her way through the mob of drunk college students.

“Hi Hoseok!”

You nod when she smiles up at you.

“You want to come join us? We’re playing ring of fire.”

You know what you want to say. You want to say fuck no. You can’t think of anything worse to play five minutes after arriving at a party, than ring of fire.

But you force a lazy smile onto your face and shrug, turning to Hoseok and raising a brow.

“Wanna play… babe?” The pet name comes out a little stilted, but it seems to do the job because Sana stifles a giggle.

Hoseok narrows your eyes a little, but he smiles just the same, turning on the charm.

“Anything you want… cupcake.”

You gag in your mouth because what the fuck? Cupcake? You would never reduce yourself to calling somebody something that gross but you force yourself to laugh.

“Okay then. Let’s play.”

Sana laughs too, and if she senses the weird energy between the two of you, she doesn’t comment on it. Instead she moves you both across the room into a smaller space - a room that could be considered a dining area if it wasn’t in a frat house.

“You know I’ve been getting questions about the two of you all night,” She throws over her shoulder as she leads the way, “All anybody seems to care about is the hottest couple on campus.”

Her tone is teasing, and you’d heard from Hoseok that Sana had been ruthless when he’d told her that the two of you were a couple.

You didn’t want to think about how she might have potentially embarrassed you.

“We are not the hottest couple on campus,” The words blurt out of you almost automatically and Sana snorts.

“According to most people I’ve spoken to at this party you are.” She shakes her head, “People can’t seem to wrap their puny little minds around it.”

“That’s because they’ve never been around the two of us when we’re together,” Hoseok pipes up, surprising you, “We’re perfect for each other.”

Your chest tightens again and you wonder if you might very well hyperventilate. Is he trying to kill you? 

“That’s what I told them! You balance each other well, I think,” Sana sits at a huge round table and you take a seat to the left of her, “I always knew you had the hots for each other.”

Your eyes flicker to Hoseok as he sits to the left of you, and he holds your gaze steady.  Breathe, he mouths. 

Something about his presence calms you, despite how erratic you might feel inside, and you let yourself sink into the cushion of the chair you’re sat on. 

“Well look who it is!  The looooooovebirds!”  Your eyes flick up to meet with a tall, slim man with charcoal gray hair.  A memory flickers in your mind; he’s a member of EXO right?  Cha-Cha… Cha-something.

“Shut up Chanyeol,” This comes from Namjoon (ah Chanyeol that was it), “Shit.  I forget how obnoxious he gets at these….” 

“Obnoxious my ass,” Chanyeol smiles good-naturedly, “I never thought I’d see the day that Jung Hoseok would be tamed!  And by a woman, no less.” 

You try to roll your eyes in a way you reckon might be reminiscent of Hoseok, and shrug. 

“Not all of us can live in perpetual fuckboy territory, Chanyeol.  I’ll leave the sleeping around to you, now.” 

You pray to the Gods above that Chanyeol doesn’t have a girlfriend and that your joke will land - and sling an easy arm over Hoseok’s shoulder, pulling him closer towards you. 

You press a kiss to the side of his head, and drop your mouth to his ear. 

“He’s single, right?”  You whisper. 

Hoseok nods, once, and you relax.  Thank God.

“Ooooo.  Shots fired.  Didn’t mean to offend you, Hobi.”  But Chanyeol is still smiling as he says it, and you send him a smile right back. 

“Not offended,”  You shrug, “Just… Stating the truth.”

There seems to be a weird tension between the two of you, all of a sudden, and you wonder if maybe Hoseok and Chanyeol are not as buddy buddy as you might have thought.  You feel Hoseok shift beside you. 

“Okay, okay.  Enough with the male testosterone,” Sana whines, “Are we going to play, or are we going to play?” 

Your eyes flick quickly across the table - taking in the others at attendance.  You don’t recognise anybody else apart from one girl who used to live in the same dorms as you freshman year.  Momo, you think her name is.  

“The floor’s all yours, darling.”  Chanyeol smiles wolfishly, and something about that look on his face kind of creeps you out. 

Sana starts rattling on about the rules of the game and you find your attention wavering, before Hoseok brings it to hyper focus by pinching the top of your thigh.  You look down at him.  He’s got a tight smile on his face. 

“Avoid him.” 

You raise a brow, “What?” 

“Chanyeol.”  He pushes closer towards you, “Try not to let him get you alone.  Alright?” 

Your brow creases, “Why?”

“Will you just…” He blows out a raspberry, “Can you just trust me on this?” A moment passes between the two of you.  You watch as Hoseok blinks - once, twice, three times.  Then you nod. 

“Yeah.  Fine.  I’ll - I’ll avoid him.”  

“Everybody understands the rules then, right?”  Sana’s voice cuts through your conversation, and the two of you refocus your attention.  You feel yourself nodding. 

“Perfect.  Then let’s begin!” 

The game starts, and everything goes absolutely downhill from then on.  You try to warn Hoseok several times that you can’t handle alcohol very well - you barely drink it and when you do, you don’t tend to drink the harder stuff.  But Hoseok brushes you off. 

It’s my brain in here, he tells you, I can handle it.

But he can’t of course.  Because his brain or not, it’s a simple case of body chemistry and even though he really tries to keep up with everybody else in the game he just can’t.  At one point, Hoseok flips over the glass of the girl to his left, and tries to apologize before flipping over your drink and causing an even bigger mess. 

“Sweetie,” You grit your teeth together, “I think you’ve had enough.” 

Hoseok turns to you, eyes wide and glassy.  It’s weird to see yourself like this.  Even though it’s not you - not technically - it’s your eyes and your mouth and your bright red cheeks. 

Huh.  So this is what you look like drunk. 

“Uhhhh….” Hoseok hiccups, “I have?” 

You feel something like fondness bubble in your chest.  

“Yeah.  Shall we step out of the game?” 

Momo - that girl who lived in your dorms freshman year - sighs softly, “Shit.  Look at him taking care of her like that.  That’s so romantic.” 

Sana giggles and tries to help Hoseok sit up a little straighter, “It is romantic.”  Her eyes flick to yours, “Maybe you should get her some water?”

“Yeah.”  You stand, grabbing Hoseok’s hand and pulling him up with you, steadying him when he inevitably stumbles into you, “C’mon baby.   Let’s get you some water.” 

Hoseok nods placidly, following you as you tug him towards the kitchen.  There isn’t anybody else in there and you thank god because Hoseok really is a mess right now, and you can’t really focus on anything else but trying to sober him up. 

“Come here.”  You lead him to a bar stool and sit him down, pressing his back against the surface of the kitchen counter, to stop him from toppling over.

Hoseok’s eyes trace your face carefully.  He bites his lip and smiles. 

“Hi.” 

You smile back, “Hi.”

“I’m kind of drunk, right?” 

You nod, “Kinda.” 

“Guess you were right.”  He teeters slightly to the left, and you brace him carefully by the shoulders, “Are you mad?” 

The question takes you by surprise. 

“Why would I be mad?” 

“Because you said I wouldn’t be able to drink so much and I didn’t listen to you.”  He gives you a look that sits somewhere between guilty and cute, and if he wasn’t so drunk you might think he’s trying to flirt with you.

“You never listen to me,” You remind him studiously, grabbing a bottle of water and handing it to him, “Here.  Drink up.”

He takes the bottle and brings it up to his mouth, taking a long gulp and pulling away with a dramatic swipe of his mouth when he’s done.  He raises a brow.

“I do listen to you.”  He whines, “What about the project?  I agreed to do what you wanted to do.” 

You purse your lips, “That’s one time.” 

“And Jungkook.”  He squints an eye, “I didn’t flirt with him.”

“Twice, then.”

“I’m sure there’s others,” He says confidently, “I just need to remember them.” 

You laugh when he tries to tap his finger against his temple but fails miserably, using the hand holding the open bottle and spilling water down the front of Sana’s dress, instead. 

“Look what you’ve done now,” You chide, shaking your head fondly.

“Woops?”

“Woops indeed,” You grab some paper towels and dab at the front of the dress, trying to take away as much moisture as possible. 

“Woah, woah, woah,” Hoseok pushes you away gently, “Are you trying to get into my pants, mister?  I’m not that easy y’know!  I’m a lady.”

He’s smiling now, his eyes a little less glassy, and his face a little less flushed. 

“A lady huh?”

Hoseok tilts his head to the side, studying you carefully - as though he’s seeing you for the very first time, almost.

“Yeah.”  He licks his bottom lip once, “A sexy lady.”

You burst out laughing at that, and Hoseok laughs too, before a throat clears itself loudly to your left.  Your head snaps round and you find Taehyung hovering in the doorway.

“I heard about your girl.”

“I am not his girl,” Hoseok snips, sounding a little too close to home for your liking, “My name is Y/N.”

Taehyung rolls his eyes, “Hi Y/N.”

Hoseok lifts an enthusiastic hand and waves.

“Hi Taehyung.”

He trails over towards the both of you and crosses his arms, raising a thick brow, “How are you feeling?”

“A little dizzy.” Hoseok hiccups again, “Who knew alcohol could make the room spin that fast?”

Taehyung swallows down a smile and turns to you.

“Maybe you should take her home…”

“But I don’t want to ruin your night,” Hoseok pouts like a baby and you think that might be the very first time your face has ever pulled that expression, “You were having fun, right?”

You shrug. 

“It’s alright.  There’ll be other parties.”

“That’s right there will be,” Hoseok stands, a little wobbly but on two feet at least, “And I’ll be at all of them too right? Because I’m your girlfrieeeeeend.”  

He sings the last syllable of girlfriend - like he’s actually happy about the whole thing.  You try not to think back on what Taehyung and Jin said to you before, about Hoseok always having had a thing for you and snort out a laugh.

“Yeah.  You’ll be at every single one.”

He smiles, self-satisfied, “Good.”

“There’s no one home,” Taehyung whispers to you, laying on the innuendo thick, “Feel free to make as much noise as you’d like….”

You hate the way your cheeks pink at his suggestion and even Hoseok looks a little shy. 

“Taehyung!” Hoseok shoves his friend’s shoulder playfully, “Are you encouraging fornication?  You know we’re not married right?”

Taehyung barks out a laugh at that, unbidden.  He looks sort of annoyed with himself for it.

“I’m just saying,” He says, “The night is young.  Enjoy it.”

You slip your hand into Hoseok’s and tug him towards the front door, “We will.  See you later, Tae.”

“It was nice meeting you again Tae-Tae,” Hoseok christens his friend with a brand new nickname, “I’m sure we’ll be seeing a lot more of each other in the days to come!”

Taehyung does smile at Hoseok then, despite himself, and your heart warms at the fact that he seems to be warming up to you.  And okay, right now it’s not actually you, but he’ll never know that.  And maybe when things go back to normal, and you’re in your own body again, Taehyung will still like you. 

(You try not to think too hard on why you want Hoseok’s best friend’s validation that much.)

“See you guys!”

God.  This night is really turning into something else.

//

“I can sleep on the couch.”

Hoseok looks like he might throw up.  You’d decided to bring him back to his own home.  It didn’t make sense not to take Taehyung up on his suggestion that you take advantage of the empty BTS frat home. 

The two of you are meant to be dating, after all, and if you ended up staying in separate rooms for the night it just wouldn’t really make sense.   Not with how drunk Hoseok had gotten at the EXO party, anyway.

Of course, you aren’t exactly following through on Taehyung’s insinuation to make things… sexual.  But he doesn’t have to know that.

“You’re not going to sleep on the couch in your own home.” You tell him sternly, “I’ll sleep on the couch.”

Hoseok shakes his head sharply.  He groans.

“That’s going to look weird when the boys get back.  They’ll wonder why we didn’t just sleep together.”

Hoseok’s bed isn’t tiny, but it’s not huge either.  There’s room for the two of you, you suppose, but you can’t imagine it’ll be the most spacious of sleeping conditions.

“Fine,” You set your jaw despite the way your heart trips in your chest at what you’re about to suggest, “We’ll just share.”

Hoseok turns to you, eyes wide.  He seems to contemplate that for a moment, before shrugging.

“Sure.  Let’s share.”

There’s a moment of almost awkward silence, where the two of you just stare at each other.

“We should… Get comfortable?”  You smile weakly and Hoseok pulls a face.

“This is fucking weird isn’t it?”

You snort violently, “So so weird.”

His eyes zip over to the closet and you lick your bottom lip, nodding.  Are you going to change in front of each other? 

Not that seeing your own naked body would freak you out, but you’ve attempted to avoid making eye contact with Hoseok’s bits as best you can the last couple of days.  It seems redundant, almost, to ask each other for privacy.

“I’ll go first.”  Hoseok announces, zipping over to the closet and wordlessly pulling out an old AC/DC t-shirt.  

“Are you going to just…. Do it here?”

Your question comes out as an insecure squeak.  He turns to you and sighs heavily.

“I mean, if I go to the bathroom what difference does it make?  It’s your body, anyway.”

You nod, speechless.  He’s right but the whole thing just feels weird.

Something in the atmosphere shifts, as Hoseok pulls himself out of Sana’s skintight dress.  He struggles with the zipper and you bite back a chuckle, moving towards him and stilling his hands.

“Here.” You whisper, “Let me.”

Hoseok meets your eyes as you pull the zip down, slowly exposing the expanse of skin that is your back.  He freezes for a moment, eye contact held for what feels like eternity.

And then, he steps out of the dress.

Hoseok opted not to wear a bra.  Of course he did.  Sana would have told him off for even attempting it.

“You uh….” He’s still staring at you, “You can pull this over my head.”  He holds the t-shirt out, “I won’t look.”

The sentiment pulls at your heart.  

“Okay,” You breathe, taking the t-shirt and folding it over his head.  Hoseok pops his arms out through the holes, and when his head breaks through too, he smiles at you.

Softly.  Gently.  Warmly.

“There.” He whispers.  

Your noses are a hair’s breadth away from one another.

You clear your throat, “There.”

Theres a moment held between the two of you.  Like a spell you’ve been caught under.  Even though you’re looking into your own face, you can see Hoseok shining through your eyes.

He’s there.  He’s there and he’s looking at you and your skin prickles at the way he’s looking at you.

Then, he coughs gently.

The spell is broken and you step back.

“You should change too.”  He tells you, hand scratching the back of his head awkwardly.

You nod and pull your own t-shirt off, pushing down the jeans you opted to wear and leaving Hoseok in a pair of briefs.  He smirks.

“You just gonna sleep in my underwear?”

There’s something burning behind his words.  You bite your lip.

“No.  I’ll put some pants on.”

Hoseok laughs almost throatily as you do so, pulling out the first pajama pants you find.  They’re Christmas themed.

“Those are my favorites,” He tells you as you slip into them, and you scoff playfully.

“Of course they are.”

There is another moment of silence as the two of you contemplate Hoseok’s bed.  You know what comes next.  Your heart feels like it’s beating out of your rib cage when you gesture towards the sheets.

“Should we….?”

“Yeah.” Hoseok smiles softly, “We should.”

The two of you climb in.  It’s a little awkward at first, a mess of limbs and hair.  You can’t imagine Hoseok is used to having to share his bed with someone else, much less with himself.

The thought almost makes you laugh. 

But finally, you settle down.  You roll over and click the bedside lamp off.  You’re both swathed in darkness and you stare up at the black ceiling, feeling ache usted all of a sudden.

“Y/N.”  Hoseok whispers from beside you.

You roll over carefully, and suddenly your noses are touching.  Hoseok doesn’t move away.

“Thanks.”  He breathes gently, “For coming to the party.  And for not getting mad when I got too drunk.”

You feel yourself smile in the dark.

“That’s okay.”

“You’re…” He takes a moment, seemingly searching for the words, “Just.  That’s it, I guess.  Thank you.”

“Don’t sweat it,” You answer softly, feeling like you’re still trapped under that spell, from before. “G’night Hoseok.”

He breathes out softly, and the air hits your cheeks.

“Goodnight.”

And when you fall asleep that night, your dreams are suspiciously void of anything but romance.  You’re falling in love, obviously, and you seem incapable of stopping yourself.

//

The first thing you notice when you wake up the next morning is that there are a pair of soft arms wrapped tightly around your waist.  You look down, across the expanse of Hoseok’s sturdy chest, all the way to the two little hands clasped together in front of you.

The memories of last night come rushing back to you and you smile to yourself, almost embarrassed at the softness the two of you displayed.

You try not to think about Jin and Taehyung’s words.  About how Hoseok has always been into you, and instead focus on the matter at hand.

Because of course Hoseok’s body has reacted quite prominently to the soft female body cuddled up next to him.  You’ve got a boner.

Well Hoseok has a boner.  For you.  

It hurts a little if you think about it too much, but there is undeniable hardness settled between your legs.

“Fuuuuuuck.”  You groan, trying to maneuver yourself out of Hoseok’s grasp, and only causing him to further tighten his hold.

“Hoseok,” You try instead, shaking your body a little more violently, “Hoseok…..”

This time you pinch his forearm - a little forcefully but what else are you meant to do?

And that seems to do the trick, as his eyes shoot open and his arms fall away from your waist.  He jumps up, almost scared, and you laugh at the look on his face.

“Shit.”  He moans, holding a hand to his forehead, “Do you always get hangovers this bad?”

You nod, once, and he grumbles pitifully. 

You notice that the shirt that Hoseok was wearing last night has coincidentally ridden up your thigh, exposing the flesh even further, and without warning Hoseok’s body reacts pretty positively to that.

Which is to say his dick gets harder.

You try not to think about the fact that technically you’re turning yourself on, when Hoseok’s eyes graze the problem you’re having downstairs.  He gasps.

“Shit.” He looks up at you, “Fuck.”

Your cheeks pink and so do his, and the air is suddenly filled with embarrassment.  He tries to apologize.

“Oh fuck I’m so sorry Y/N.”  He scoffs, “Little fucker can’t take one day off.”

You laugh at the look on his face, despite yourself, and shrug, “I mean I guess I’m flattered.  At least your dick finds me hot.”

The words fly out of your mouth without warning.  Hoseok’s eyes darken just a little.

“What?”

“I just mean….” You try again, “It’s a compliment really, right?”

He licks his bottom lip, “Yeah.”

His gaze is heated when it meets yours and something in your stomach drops.  Hoseok’s dick hardens even further (if that’s humanly possible) and before you do something crazy - like have sex with yourself - you jump out of bed.

“So I should go and uh… Sort it out.  Will a cold shower help?”

Hoseok crinkles his nose, “Amongst other things….”

You cannot possibly take anymore of his teasing, so you hurry yourself off to the bathroom, intending to stand under a shower of cold water until this boner disappears.  But, of course, God has other plans.

Because just as you slip out of Hoseok’s bedroom, you find Kim Taehyung standing just outside your door, with an older, distinguished looking man.

Taehyung throws you what looks like an apologetic look over the man’s shoulder, as the mystery man in question turns around slowly.  When his eyes meet yours the resemblance is uncanny.

This is Hoseok’s father.

“Hoseok.”  His voice is low and gravelly, almost stern, “Good morning.”

Your spine straightens like a rod.  Your throat dries up impossibly quickly.

“Uh…. Hi.”

“Taehyung tells me you have company this morning.”  His eyes flick down from the top of your head, to the bottom of your feet, “You should invite your girlfriend to have breakfast with us.  We have much to discuss.”

The bedroom door swings open again, and your chest tightens when you feel Hoseok freeze beside you.

Hoseok’s father smiles, shark-like, “Ah.  You must be the elusive Y/N.”

You feel Hoseok swallow, his whole body rigid and stiff.  He tries to smile.

“Uh yeah…. That’s me.”

“I am Hoseok’s father.”  His eyes judge every inch of your body, “But you can call me… Dad.”

The words sound anything but friendly.

Oh fuck.

//

[borathae]

"An unexpected rainstorm forces you to seek refuge at your best friend's house. Hoseok just so happens to also be your boyfriend's best friend, who till this day gushes about the night he and Hoseok shared. Soon you can't take the curiousity about his skills anymore. Especially when he looks so goddamn hot and the clothes you borrowed from him smell just like his cologne."

Pairing: Vampire!Hoseok x Witch!Reader

Genre: Best Friends with Benefits!AU, Polyamory!AU, Smut, some domestic sweetness

Warnings: minimal Yoongi x f.Reader, Domish switch!Hoseok, Switch!Reader, there's not really a D/s dynamic though just two people having sex where one just happens to take the lead more & then they change it up, *whispers* if you're new to the Sanguis Universe everyone fucks everyone here lmaoo, Hoseok is a whole boyfriend i said what i said, he gives her his clothes to wear, they smell like him <3, Hobi is a lil nervous hehehe, lap sitting, making out, oral (f. & m.receiving), mattress & thigh humping, handjob, she spits on his cock, he spits on her pussy, passionate missionary, hair pulling (m.receiving), nipple play (m.receiving), clit & pussy spanking with his cock, he shows off his vampire face, dirty talk, praise, he calls her good girl & babygirl, he's into making her beg, multiple orgasms for both, creampies, cockwarming for aftercare, cuddly aftercare, Hoseok's so whipped for her

Wordcount: 12.6k

a/n: you guys, i'm scared he is so hot fjadsfja also, if anyone dares to call me out on my oral fixation i will lick your nostril JFJADJF istfg i can't even deny that i have it hahahah have fun besties because a bitch might cum 💗

The rain surprised you today. You were at the university’s library for most of your afternoon after having spent your lunch and morning hours in lectures and classes. You want to finish your education. This is what your current plan is. A little bit of normalcy and the feeling of achieving one of your life long goals. 

You are the only one who went back to university after everything which happened. The others had no reason to do so and you didn’t blame them. You really liked being back at university, spending your days studying and your evenings practicing magic or cuddling with your  boys. You are living the best fucking life.

The rain surprised you today. You were on your way back home when a sudden rain shower took control of the sky. You could have easily called one of your boys and they could have picked you up, but you didn’t feel like it. Seokjin’s – aka Hoseok’s – house was just in reach and you are sure that you can find refuge there. 

You increase your steps, fighting against the storm. Hopefully Hoseok is home. Seokjin and Emma are back in Gordes for a few months, so Hoseok has been taking care of the house. He spends most of his weekends at the estate however, if he isn’t busy with his dance school that is. 

You hurry up the few steps and slam your finger on the doorbell. 

No answer for a few moments too long. The rain is wet and cold, the harsh storm brings down the temperature even more. You are shivering like crazy. Your clothes are soaked entirely.

You ring the bell a second time in sync with Hoseok opening the door. It results in you being able to hear the shrill ringing. 

“Hey”, you say, slipping your finger from the bell to give him a little wave.

“Hey there hey, come in. Quick, come in”, he greets you, waving you inside as he steps out of the way, “the weather’s crazy all of a sudden. Shit, look at you. You’re soaked.”

“I’m freezing my ass off. The rain surprised me”, you tell him, “can I put my stuff on the mat?”

“Yeah sure.”

Hoseok locks the door while you shrug off your soaked outdoor clothes and backpack.

“You’re lucky I have increased hearing. I was wearing headphones.”

“Yeah? Did you practice dance?” you ask, taking off your shoes.

Hoseok is already busy spreading your wet jacket on the radiator in order for it to dry quicker. 

“Nope, just making music.”

“That’s cool. You keep talking about it. I wanna listen to your stuff, seriously.”

Hoseok dismisses you with a nonchalant tilt of his head, “soon. It’s not finished yet.”

“You’re a perfectionist. I’m sure it’s already good.”

“Yeah I am, but at least it means that once it’s done, it’s amazing.”

“I can’t argue what that”, say and feel shivers run through you, “brrrr, I’m so cold. And wet. Urgh, I hate the rain.”

“You love rain.”

You laugh, “yeah, I do. I just don’t like it right now.”

Hoseok smiles and chuckles. He nods his head into the direction of the stairs. 

“You know where the bathroom is. You can take a hot shower if you want.”

“This would literally save my life. Thank you”, you say and turn to hurry upstairs, “can I borrow clothes?” 

“Yeah sure. What’s your size again?”

Spending time at Hoseok’s place feels familiar and safe. You know every nook and cranny, find everything blindly and feel at home in the rooms. It is not only because you spent months in the guestroom during the time Namjoon was still a threat and you hated Yoongi. But it is also because next to the estate, the former Sanguis frat house feels like a second home. You and the others are always welcome here, you are allowed to act at home and the company is always amazing. There are many days where you take a short rest stop at Hoseok’s place before going home. And there are also many days where the others, especially Jungkook, leave the estate to spend time at Hoseok’s instead. In a sense, the cozy townhouse has become an extension of the estate where all of you are always welcome. 

You are in the middle of drying your hair with Hoseok’s dryer when he knocks on the door.

“I’ve put the clothes in front of the door”, he calls out.

“Yes. Thanks”, you call back. 

Hoseok picked out one of his comfiest sweat suit. He is currently in a phase where he enjoys wearing matching sweat suits sets in the most colourful of combinations and with many accessories bringing the look together. He always looks to die for in them. He picked out a grey coloured sweat suit with neon green accents for you. You saw him wear it before and he looked amazing in it. 

He also laid out a pair of boxers for you and some socks. They are freshly washed because if there is one thing Hoseok is, it is clean. 

The clothes smell just like him and the cologne he always wears. Masculine and clean with a hint of sandalwood at the end. You catch yourself smelling the collar of his hoodie way too vividly, cringing at yourself afterwards because of how embarrassing that was. You couldn’t help yourself. He smells so good. 

Now wrapped in his soft clothes and with your body warmed up, you decide to look for him. Knowing Hoseok, he was back in his home studio. 

It is located on the second floor just past his bedroom and the guestroom Yoongi stayed in all those years ago. The door is closed and you know that knocking is fruitless. You still do, entering his room at the same time. 

“Hobi?”

He doesn’t answer you.

Just like you had thought, Hoseok was lost in his music, nodding his head to the beat of it. You can hear snippets of it escaping his headphones. It sounds as if he was rapping "burn" over and over again. The beat sounds aggressive and perfectly rhythmical.

“Hobi?” you repeat yourself and tap his shoulder. 

He presses pause and takes off his headphones, turning with his chair afterwards.

“Hey there ___”, he says and grins, tilting his head to the side.

“Sorry to disturb you.”

“You’re not”, he assures you and studies you from head to toe, “cute. My clothes fit you well.”

“Thanks”, you say, smoothing over the front, “they smell like you.” 

He grins, “and that means?”

“Nothing”, you mumble and look away. Shit, why did you say that? So embarrassing.

He chuckles and turns back to his desktop. He is wearing a brown sweat suit today, combining some rings and an expensive watch with it. Knowing Hoseok, he would wear some funky glasses and chunky sneakers with it if he were to leave the house. But alas, only a pair of white socks adorns his feet. The latter he currently taps to a silent beat. The song must still be stuck in his head even now that he isn’t playing it.

You take a step closer and point at the screen. Hoseok sneaks a glance up at you. You aren’t aware of it, but like this, your body is touching his upper arm. Your warmth seeps right through your clothes.

“I heard glimpses of the song. It sounded really good”, you say.

Hoseok turns back to you again. Like this, you are between his legs.

“You think so?” he asks, resting his head back against the chair in order to look up at you. His elegant fingers are folded on his stomach.

“Yeah. You sang about burning stuff?” 

“Yeah”, he laughs, “you could say it like that. I still haven’t finished the verses yet. It’s just a guide version for now.”

“It already sounds good.”

“Thanks”, he says and stands up with his eyes running over your face. He steps closer to you, placing his hand on the table beside you, “why are you here?”

“I, I uhm”, you clear your throat, “Hobi, don’t be like that”, you complain and push at his chest.

“Like what?”

“A flirt.”

He laughs, “I’m not flirting. I genuinely wanna know why you’re here.”

“I was on my way home from uni and the rain surprised me. This was closest.” 

“So I wasn’t a reason?”

“You’re always a reason”, you say and nudge him, “silly.”

He laughs and steps back, “are you hungry?”

“Starving actually.”

“Wanna cook together?”

“Yeah, I’d love that.”

“Funky. Let me just save this and then I’m ready.”

“Yeah, take your time. I’m calling Yoongi to let him know that I’ll stay the night here”, you say with your back already turned to him as you leave the room. You can’t see the surprised look Hoseok sends you at the mention of you sleeping over or the faint smile which follows. 

“Sure, tell him”, he says and looks back at his song.

You walk downstairs as you talk to Yoongi. The latter picks up after the third ring.

“Hey, my princess.”

“Hey, my prince.”

“Are you okay?”

“I am, don’t worry. The rain surprised me.”

“I know, I noticed. I was worried already”, he confesses, making you smile.

“Of course you were. Don’t worry about me, love. I managed to get to Hoseok’s just in time.”

“Thank god, phew”, he exhales loudly, “I can relax now.” 

“Yeah”, you giggle. He’s so cute.

“Are you staying the night? I don’t think the weather’s gonna get any better.” 

“Yeah right? I’ll stay the night if that’s okay.”

“Of course it is. You don’t gotta ask”, he assures you and suddenly you can hear the smirk in his voice, “maybe you’ll end up watching his stuff too, mhm?”

Your heart fluttered in your chest. 

“Yoongi”, you gasp. 

He chuckles deeply, “I’m messing with you.”

“Wah, so mean. I feel hot now.”

“Sorry”, he laughs.

“You’re not.”

“Mhm, no I’m not.”

“So mean”, you mumble and snicker. Yoongi does the same. 

Silence follows, which Yoongi breaks.

“Where are you right now?”

“Kitchen. I’m waiting for Hobi to come down. He’s working on his mixtape.” 

“Mhm, the songs are really good.”

“You heard them?”

“Yeah. He showed me and asked for my input.”

“That’s so unfair. He doesn’t want to show them to me”, you whine.

Yoongi chuckles, “poor woman. You’ll love them once he does.”

“Mhm, I’m sure I will”, you say as your eyes shift to the doorway. Hoseok is finally here, “hey love? Hobi just came. I’m gonna hang up now if that’s okay.”

“Yeah, okay. Tell him hi.”

“Yoongi says hi.”

Hoseok smiles, “thanks Yoongi. I say hi back.” 

“He says hi back.”

“Thanks”, the smile is obvious in Yoongi’s voice, “have fun, love. Yeah?”

Your heart flutters. You know exactly how he meant that.

“So mean”, you mumble, making him laugh, “I’ll have fun”, you add in a chuckle.

“Good. Sweet dreams, princess.” 

“You too, Boongie. I’ll come home for lunch tomorrow.”

“Okay, I’ll have something prepared.”

“Ooh, now I can’t wait. I love you, Boongie.”

“I love you too, princess.”

“And Yoongi! Before I forget!”

“Yes?”

“Can you tell the others where I am? So they don’t worry.”

“Of course, I’ll tell them.”

“Thank you, love. Okay, bye then.”

“Bye, love.”

You hang up and place the phone aside, smiling to yourself. 

Hoseok, who watched you talk to Yoongi on the phone, sends you a teasing look.

“You’re so whipped for this man”, he coos and nudges your upper arm.

“Yes I am. What about it?” you throw back with a pout.

“Nothing. It’s cute”, he says and points at his fridge, “what you wanna eat? I gotta warn you, I don’t have lots of groceries because I haven’t really eaten lots of human food lately.”

“Really? But you love human food. Are you okay?”

“Very. Just way too preoccupied with the mixtape. I just crack open a blood bag and I’m good. It takes less time.”

“You guys are so lucky that you can choose if you want to eat food or not. I miss out on food once and feel shitty.”

“Yeah right, I guess we are lucky”, he says and sticks his head into the fridge, “what do you wanna eat?”

You close the distance and try to look inside the fridge as well, “what do you have? Oh pesto. We could make pasta with pesto.”

“That sounds good. I think I still have your favourite pasta.”

“Really?”

Hoseok opens the kitchen cabinet and pulls out a package of your favourite pasta.

“Yup”, he says, shaking it.

“Wah Hobi, I love you. This is the best pasta shape ever.”

“Yeah, it’s good. It holds the sauces well.”

“Agreed and it’s the perfect size for my mouth.”

Hoseok snorts, “that’s what she said”, he says, earning himself a nudge to the chest.

“Perv”, you say, but chuckle.

Hoseok snickers and busies himself with getting out the pot and filling it with water. He puts it on the stove and turns the heat on.

“What should we do now that the water needs to boil?” he asks.

“You could show me your songs.”

Hoseok smiles, “why are you so persistent?”

“Because”, you nudge his chest, “I talked to Yoongi and he told me that you show him your songs.”

“Yeah? And?” Hoseok is giggling, which means he’s being playful. 

“Hobi, come on”, you whine, chasing him to grab his waist and squeeze it.

He flees you with minimal effort, letting out squeaky giggles while his hands hold yours in place.

“I’m so curious. Come on, show me”, you whine.

“Fine okay”, he squeaks, “okay, I’ll show you. Just stop tickling me”, he says and pulls you out of the kitchen.

You skip next to him happily, swinging your hands back and forth. Hoseok studies you.

“Why are you so happy?”

“Because I’m gonna hear your music.”

Hoseok sits you down on his studio chair while he busies himself with turning on the big speakers and subwoofer. You pull your legs up on the chair so you can sit cross-legged and watch him squat down in front of the desk. He rests his chin on it as he clicks away on his computer. 

You place your hands on his shoulders and give him a gentle massage. Hoseok reacts by leaning into you slightly and letting out a deep purr. 

“Okay, this song’s called More. I really like it”, Hoseok explains.

“Is it the one I could hear?” you ask, running your fingertips through the fluffy hair at the nape of his neck.

“No that one’s gonna be called Burn. It’s not done yet.”

“I see. Well then, play it. I’m so excited.”

“Right”, he says and presses play. He gets up and stands next to you with his arms crossed in front of his chest and a stern, almost angry, expression on his face. You glance at him at first, but then concentrate on the song instead. It’s an amazing song. It is not all how you imagined Hoseok’s music to be and you feel terrible that you thought so because as you listened to the hard beat and aggressive guitar riffs between his passionate rapping, you realise just how Hoseok this song is. It is in Korean, which makes understanding the lyrics difficult for you, but you don’t have to understand every word to know that this song means a lot to him.

The song ends. 

You cheer and clap instantly, bouncing in the chair. Hoseok doesn’t react to your cheers. He merely tilts his head to the side in a twitch and clicks his tongue, looking displeased.

“Ah I could add more reverb at one sixty”, he says and leans on the table as he works with a stern expression.

“This was amazing, Hobi. Look, I’ve got goosebumps”, you say, showing off your arm.

“You think so?”

“Yes. It was amazing. It had me totally captured and I wanna listen to the song whenever I do something I need motivation for.”

Hoseok turns and sits down on the edge of the desk. He still has his arms crossed.

“Thanks ___, that means a lot.”

“I’m serious. You’re so talented.”

“Thank you”, his features soften as if he finally starts to like the song as well, “yeah, I’m proud of it”, he says and smiles, “it took me a long time to get there, but it’s a good song. You know, I need my stuff to be perfect and I can’t rest till I’m satisfied.” 

“I know. You’re a perfectionist”, you tease, nudging him in the thigh.

“Yeah true”, he agrees and pushes himself off the table, “we should check on the noodle water.”

The water is boiling when you enter the kitchen so Hoseok pours in some pasta while you prepare the pesto and a plate for later. You set a timer on your phone, showing it to Hoseok.

“We’ve got around eight minutes to spare. Any more songs you can show me?” 

“No, but I’ve got a living room we can chill in."

You chuckle, “you’re so secretive with your songs.”

“Hey, they have to be perfect. I already stressed out ‘cause you listened to More.”

“Okay, okay I’m not saying anything. For what it’s worth, I genuinely think it’s an amazing song.”

“Yeah? Thanks, uhm”, he flusters and giggles, “shit, you got me giggling. Hah, thanks.”

You chuckle fondly, “you’re cute, Hobi.”

You eat your pasta in the living room, chatting about everything and anything while outside it storms. You and he clean the kitchen after you finished dinner and then return to the living room for dessert and more chatting. 

You and he share the sofa. Hoseok is sipping on a glass of blood while you opted for hot cocoa. 

“Are you okay?”Hoseok asks, interrupting your monologue about your library experience today. 

“Why are you asking?”

“Cause you’ve been rubbing your shoulders since we sat down.”

“Oh yeah. I guess I’m just a little tense. My backbag was really heavy today and it fucked my shoulders. It hurts.”

“I can massage you.”

“Really?”

Hoseok nods his head.

“Yes please. Oh my god, my saviour”, you say and get off the couch to sit down in front of him. Hoseok hands you a blanket so you can cover your lower body and then he turns so you were between his legs and he could reach your shoulders. 

He rubs his hands together to warm them.

“Should I take off the hoodie?” you ask.

“No it’s fine. I’m starting. Is that okay for you?”

“Yes, it’s okay.”

With your consent, Hoseok places his hands on your shoulders. He begins his massage by rubbing the flat of his palms up and down your shoulders and arms.

“What did you wanna tell me before I interrupted you?” he asks.

“Mhm? Oh yeah! As I was saying, I tried to use the computer to look for the book and it didn’t show me anything.”

“Oh no. How did you find it then?”

Hoseok begins rubbing circles into your shoulders, looking for the tighter areas so he could relax them. 

“That’s when it gets cool because I used magic to find it.” 

“Yo, really?”

“Yes, really. I concentrated really hard and thought of the words Yoongi taught me and then suddenly, I heard a small bell sound.”

“A bell sound?” Hoseok gasps. He is putting pressure into his touches, relaxing the tense areas. They are hard under his fingertips, no wonder you were in pain.

“Yeah seriously, a bell sound. And it became louder the closer I got to the book and then bam.”

Hoseok gasps.

“The book was right there. In front of my eyes.”

“Okay that’s so funky. What the hell?”

You snicker, nodding your head.

“I felt like a real witch then. I almost yelled until I realised I was at the library.”

Hoseok chuckles, “you’re seriously so cool. I know who to call if I ever lose something again.”

“Yes please do. Ah”, you tense up, “ah geez, it hurts.”

“Relax. You’re too tense”, Hoseok says.

“It hurts a lot, you know?”

“I know. You’re really tight in this area”, he says, digging his thumbs into the area.

“I know, ah geez”, you hiss, writhing in discomfort, “no need to break my shoulders, ah.”

“I’m not even using a lot of my strength”, he defends himself and lessens the pressure, “how’s that?”

“Yeah, it’s better. Sorry, I’m a little wimp when it comes to getting massaged.”

“It’s chill. I can be gentle”, he says, rubbing circles into your neck.

You feel yourself shiver. Not only because of the relaxing touches, but also because of his words. You are very well aware that he didn’t mean them in a sexy way, but it’s difficult not to understand them in such a way when Yoongi’s words still run through your mind. You ogle the TV, then the armchair next to it. Yoongi told you what Hoseok did to him on that chair. You fumble with your own fingers, feeling your heart speed up in your chest. Would it be weird to bring it up right now? He is being such a good friend and you don’t want to make him uncomfortable by being a horny slut. You are aware that Hoseok is a very down to fuck kind of guy, but just because he is, doesn’t mean that he always has to be in the mood to be a horndog. He’s just a person after all and a person you love so very dearly.

“What’s wrong?” Hoseok asks, placing his delicate hands on your upper arms, “am I being too rough?”

“W-why do you ask?” you stutter.

“Your heart’s racing”, he says and rubs your arms, “I can stop if you don’t want to anymore.”

“No, I uhm, no. Hah”, you laugh breathily, “sorry, I was just thinking.”

“Okay? Do you wanna tell me?”

“It’s okay. I don’t wanna make you feel weird.”

“Dude, now you gotta tell me. You can’t just say that. I’m a nosy bastard”, he says, pushing you gently. He laughs.

You laugh, swaying back and forth.

“Yeah I guess”, you say.

“So? Tell me”, he encourages you.

You turn and lift your head so you can look up at him. Hoseok switches between looking into your right and left eye, letting his hands tangle between his legs.

“You gotta pinky promise not to be weird”, you say, lifting your hand.

Hoseok hooks his pinky finger with yours, “promise”, he says and seals it by pressing his thumb against yours, “now open your mouth and talk. You’re making me nervous.”

You lower your hand and take a deep breath, “I’d be down to watch your movies”, you say.

Hoseok gawks at you. His mouth falls open. The silence is intense. His eyes are almost round from how widely he opens them. His reaction is understandable and adorable.

“If you’d be down that is”, you add, giving him a little lopsided smile afterwards.

“I uh”, he lets out and blinks quickly. His air leaves him in a breathy laugh, his right hand comes to touch his chest, “a-are, are you sure?”

You nod your head, “I’m curious what all the talk is about”, you say and scoot closer to nudge his chest, “you’ve got Yoongi still talking about what you guys did that night.”

Hoseok exhales in a laugh and turns his head to the side. His hand shoots up to rub the side of his neck, coyness washes over his features.

“He does?”

“Yeah, totally. You know what he told me on the phone today?”

Hoseok shakes his head. He still isn’t looking at you, fumbling with his own ear nervously.

“That maybe you’ll show me your stuff and that I should have fun. You’ve seriously messed him up back then.”

“Yo dude that’s just- yo”, Hoseok says and stumbles off the couch, running his hands through his fluffy hair. He laughs, but it sounds nervous and so not at all like Hoseok.

“What’s wrong?” you ask him, following him with your eyes. He is prancing up and down, rubbing the nape of his neck.

“You’re messing with me, that’s what up. You?” he looks at you with widened eyes.

“What about me?”

“Outta all the people coming here begging for a fuck, you’d be last I expected this from.”

“Why?” you ask in a chuckle, “you’ve got Yoongi talking about it and Kook mentioning it when I fuck him dumb. I wanna see what the deal is about. Besides, I was just asking if we could watch your stuff, I never mentioned sex.”

Hoseok scoffs, “sure ___.”

You cross your arms in front of your chest and pout, “we don’t have to do it you know? Wow, I feel so attacked right now.”

Hoseok studies you for a moment.

“Yeah uhm, give me a moment”, he says and then leaves the room.

You boil in your loneliness, feeling like dying would be less awkward than what just happened. Out of all the reactions you expected Hoseok to have, pure shock and the need to flee wasn’t one of them. You expected gloating, pride, happiness and cocky teasing, but not for him to run away. You touch your own chest because the embarrassment you feel sits heavy in your chest. This was the most humiliating shit you ever pulled. Fuck, you want to dissolve into thin air.

You pull out your phone to text Yoongi and ask him if he could come pick you up, but before you can, Hoseok is back in the room. He is carrying a translucent hard plastic box filled with cassettes and DVDs.

“Sorry it took me a while, I had to make sure the collection’s complete”, he says and puts the box on the coffee table in front of you, “I still got a box upstairs. Let me get it”, he says and disappears again.

You have never felt lighter before. All the embarrassment from before is gone from your chest. He didn’t quit on you, he just got his stuff. You sit down on the edge of the sofa and begin looking through the box. The movies seem to be from the nineties and two thousands. He’s on a few covers. Naked and with a hard-on. You try not to look at it even if you were literally moments away from watching him fuck on TV.

“Okay, I think this should be everything now. I’ve also got my Only Fans, but you have to subscribe to see that stuff”, Hoseok says and places the second box next to the first one. The box was filled with DVDs and hard drives. He sits down next to you, close enough that your legs were touching, “see anything you like?” he asks, placing his arm around you. He doesn’t let it touch you, instead he just makes you hyperaware of its presence behind you. You feel yourself fluster because Hoseok has never been that close to you with an underlying sexual intention. Of course you and he hug and cuddle as friends, but initiating touch with the near future of fucking is new to you.

You turn your head to him. Hoseok meets your eyes. You and he are just inches away from kissing. The close proximity makes you feel giddy. He’s got really pretty eyes.

“What’s wrong?” he asks, studying your eyes and then your lips.

“Nothing.”

“Nervous?”

You look away, “shut up.”

“Wah look at you”, Hoseok coos and bumps his chest into you playfully, “moments ago you wanted to watch my stuff and now you’re nervous about it.”

“Dude, shut up”, you complain.

Hoseok giggles and pulls you into him with a strong arm just so he can shake you around a little.

“Look at you being nervous.”

“Shut up”, you whine, “I’ll punch you in the balls, I’m serious.”

“Hey, hey don’t ruin what’ll benefit you later. My balls are precious cargo, ___.”

You roll your eyes, shoving him off of you, “you’re annoying.”

“Why? I’m just saying.”

“Urgh whatever”, you say and look back into the boxes.

Hoseok scoots closer and reaches into the first box. He pulls out a DVD. He is on the cover, oiled up and with his dick in his hands. You are looking right at it if you wanted to or not. It’s well-shaped, an impressive length and just girthy enough that you have to do a double take. It almost looks – to put it frankly – just a little bit out of place on him. He is a very petite guy, slender and fit, and his cock looks almost massive on his body. His elegant fingers look so small around it.

“Your dick’s huge, dude. What the hell?”

Hoseok laughs, “right? It’s my vampire cock though. People never noticed, but it comes in handy when you can grow your dick.”

“I can imagine. For porn it’s practical”, you say and glance at his face. 

He meets your eyes.

“I hope you know that this is really fucking awkward for me.”

He chuckles, “it’s not awkward for me.”

“I know. You’re an exhibitionist.”

“Right”, he nudges you gently, “don’t be awkward. It’s just me naked and very hard.”

He makes you laugh which lessens the awkwardness. 

“Yeah, right that’s the issue here. You’re my best friend and now I’m looking at your boner. I really didn’t think this through. Dude, that’s what happens when you massage me, I say stuff.”

“I’m your best friend?” he sounds moved. 

“Yeah. Well. Technically Yoongi’s like my bestest friend, but you’re my best friend. You know?”

“This just got really emotional right now. Thank you, ___”, he says and drapes his arm over you to pull you into a soft temple kiss. 

You lean into it, feeling good about it.

“You’re one of my best friends too”, he says and gives you a little squeeze, “we don’t have to do this, you know? It’s okay if you changed your mind.”

“No, it’s fine. I don’t wanna stop. I just have to live with the fact that now I know how huge your dick is.”

He laughs and lifts the DVD into your vision, “wanna know why I picked this?” 

“Cause your cock’s huge?”

He laughs, “no it’s because this is the movie I watched with Yoongi that got him all horny”, he says and flips the cover. His co-star is on the back, showing off his oiled-up hole. You do another double take not for cock reasons, but because the actor looks way too similar to Yoongi. Hoseok, who saw your eyes flit back for a second glimpse, grins, “you’re seeing it too, aren’t you?”

“I do. What the hell?” you gasp, grabbing the cover to get a closer look, “are sure that that’s not Yoongi and he just erased your memories back then?”

Hoseok laughs, “it could be a theory. But no, that’s Niragi. We did a few films together, but then lost contact.”

“It’s crazy how similar they look. Except for maybe their holes.”

Hoseok snort laughs, “___”, he gasps and nudges you.

You snicker, glancing at him, “I’m just saying. Yoongi’s not that loose.”

“I know. I felt it”, Hoseok says and looks at your lips.

You feel it, just as you feel your heart speed up because of it.

“We could watch that if you want”, he whispers.

“Intriguing, but I wanna see you act with a woman. Got something that looks like me?”

He chuckles, “babygirl, no one’s ever come close to your beauty”, he partially jokes.

You roll your eyes and nudge his chest, “sweet talker.”

He smirks and shrugs his shoulders. He gives your lips one last hungry gaze then finally looks back into the boxes, “I’ve got something you could like. You like female gaze stuff, don’t you?”

“Do I give off those vibes?”

“With the men you date? Yeah.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” you ask in a laugh.

“They’re at your feet worshipping your every step. I’d be surprised if they even as much as called you bad girl in bed.”

You snort, “you’d be surprised then.”

“Mhm, surprise me”, Hoseok purrs and pulls out a black hard drive, “that’s where the good shit is”, he says and stands up, “get ready for a good show ‘cause I fucked like rent’s due in this movie.”

“I’m expecting great things, you know that don’t you?”

Hoseok squats down in front of his TV.

“Yeah, I do”, he glances at you over his shoulder. He lifts it after a second and giggles, “shit, I’m nervous now. You’re gonna watch my shit.”

You study him. He is so attractive to you right now. Shit, you’re getting horny. It’s so easy to get you turned on.

“Or, I don’t know, we could skip the movie and make out instead?”

Hoseok hesitates. Hoseok takes a deep breath. Hoseok looks at your lips. And Hoseok places the hard drive aside just to stand up and hurry to you. He falls to his knees in front of you, placing his hands on your knees. Like this, you are almost face to face, sharing intense silence and even more intense eye contact.

“Is this a yes?” you ask him.

He nods his head, looking at your lips.

You move in, but Hoseok moves back.

“Mhm?” you are confused.

“I just need to know that this isn’t gonna ruin what we have”, he says. You never heard him with such seriousness in his voice before, “I like you so much and I don’t wanna lose you just ‘cause of one night. If tonight’s gonna fuck us up, I don’t wanna continue.”

“It’s not gonna ruin it for me. You?”

“It’s not gonna ruin it, no fuck”, he laughs breathily, “fuck, I wanted to make out with you for ages. Not that I’m one of those desperate dudes thinking they’re friendzoned, it’s just that I kiss my friends if they’re into it. Or fuck them. And show them my porn.”

You laugh, “I know, Hobi. We’re not traditional. None of us.”

“Yeah, it’s the fucking best”, he says and moves in, cupping your cheek with both hands. His nose brushes yours, your heart skips a beat. He is looking at your lips as he talks, caressing your cheeks, “one last chance.”

“Shut up, Hobi”, you whisper and pull him in with your hand at the nape of his neck.

Hoseok stumbles into you, moaning against your lips as he scrambles to find your rhythm. You didn’t give him a difficult rhythm to follow, no, Hoseok is just simply overwhelmed by the sensation of feeling your lips on his’.

You pull back. Hoseok is looking at your lips with half-lidded eyes and a faint smile.

“Did you brush your teeth?” you ask him.

“Yeah”, he says and pulls you back into the kiss. His hand comes in contact with the side of your face before naturally gliding down to hold the side of your neck. His fingers are long enough that you can feel them brush against the nape of your neck. The touch sends the biggest shivers down your spine.

You moan into the kiss and hook your arms behind his head, tangling your fingers deep in his hair. It’s softer than you imagined it to be and that means a lot because you imagined it to be soft. Hoseok also kisses so much better than you imagined him to kiss. He knows just when to give your lips a little suck, when to involve his teeth and when to let you do your thing. His tongue also knows exactly when to trace your lips to make you crave more.

“Shit, you’re so good”, Hoseok murmurs between kissing you, standing up with his arms hooked under your legs. He lifts you off the couch easily, purring deeply when you press yourself closer and bite his lower lip. You are squirming in his arms. Just as Hoseok had thought. You’re into getting carried.

He bounces you in his arms and finally allows his tongue to stay involved for longer than a small trace. You moan, meeting his kisses with eagerness. His lips are so soft, he tastes so good and whenever he bounces you there is friction against your pussy. 

Hoseok purrs, walking with a dizzy head. He is so happy for his vampire senses right now, because you are stealing his sanity. This isn’t the first kiss you and he shared, but it feels like it to him. The night at the masquerade ball is a memory in his mind these days. It happened so many years ago and is tainted by the fun influence of alcohol. But this isn’t the result of alcohol, this is untainted and real. Hoseok almost stumbles up the stairs because he’s so excited.

He stops once he is upstairs, pressing you against the wall to break the kiss.

“Shit baby. Can I call you baby for tonight?” he rasps and begins kissing neck.

You roll your head back, revealing your vulnerable spots to him.

“Yeah, you can”, you sigh, playing with his hair and sending shivers down his spine in the process.

“You’re so fucking hot, baby. Fuck”, Hoseok moans. His breath tickles your skin, his lips follow. It feels so good that you can’t stop gasping and squirming in his arms.

There was another occasion where you and he shared a kiss. Back when Alpha was still evil and you still hated Yoongi, you came to Hoseok’s room to comfort him after a fight with Yoongi. You and Hoseok talked and somehow the conversation shifted into you giving him a kiss. Back then, Hoseok was high after smoking too much weed and the kiss felt blurry to him.

Tonight feels like fucking ecstasy to him. He is clear in the head and gets to kiss you so fucking passionately. He growls, letting his fangs grace your skin. This is turning him on so fucking bad. He sucks needily.

“Ah, Hobi”, you gasp, arching your back.

The contact breaks because he pulled back.

“Sorry, fuck”, he apologises, kissing the tender spot. He got too excited and sucked a hickey onto your skin. Now the spot is pulsating in sensitivity, “fuck, I can’t believe this is real. You’re so fucking sexy. Fuck, baby”, he growls and rolls his hips into you. His clothed cock grinds against your clothed pussy, sending electric tingles through your bodies.

You and he moan at the same time. You pull him closer while he chases you with another thrust.

You tug his head up by his hair and give him a second of droopy eye contact before you push him onto your lips. He finds your rhythm instantly, sharing the sloppiest tongue kisses with you. He growls into you, breaking away from the wall to carry you to his room. It’s not far anymore and he needs you under him.

He doesn’t bother closing the door because it’s just you and him in this big house. Nobody can run in on you and it doesn’t matter if the door is closed or not, he’ll have you screaming for him either way. No door will keep the noises out.

He places you on top his bed and steps back to take off his shirt. He throws it onto the ground, looking at you with lowered eyes.

“Couldn’t you have turned the lights on?” you ask in a chuckle.

“Ah yeah, sorry I forgot you can’t see in the dark”, he says and turns on his bedside lamp, "better?" 

You look at him instantly, letting your eyes run up and down his torso. Hoseok falls into a pose instantly, taking off his sweats as he does. He keeps his briefs on. They’re the bikini cut type, dark blue and bulging in the front. He is very obviously hard, forcing your eyes to stay on his crotch.

“You’re so hot”, you say, writhing needily.

“Thanks”, he says and climbs onto bed. He takes the spot above you, claiming your lips in a kiss. He keeps his left hand rested beside your head while his right hand dances down your body to play with the hem of your sweats. Your lips tremble against his’, your hands touch his chest. He breaks the kiss but keeps close, “is that okay for me to do?”

“Yeah” you allow him, lifting your hips.

“Thank you. You can always stop this”, he says and takes off your pants.

“I know. You too”, you tell him, writhing needily.

Hoseok wastes no time and takes off your boxers as well, throwing them on the bed beside him. The hoodie he borrowed you is long enough that it covers your pussy. You squirm on the sheets, pressing your thighs together as best as possible. 

“Nervous?” he asks.

“A little. You?”

“Yeah, dude”, he laughs breathily, “I’m so fucking nervous. I could shit myself.”

You laugh, “please don’t.”

He snickers, “mhm no, I won’t”, he whispers and kisses your neck. 

You close your eyes, rolling your head to the side as a happy sigh slips past your lips. 

Hoseok pushes your legs apart with his knees, running his right hand down your torso while his left is propped up beside your head. He listens to your heartbeat for any kind of change. It is racing and increases in speed the further down his hand dances. 

Hoseok nudges your head so it rolls to the other side and he can kiss your neck there. You purr softly, squirming under him. Your pulse is fluttering. Hoseok moves closer to your pussy. Your heart skips a beat. He swerves past your heat and feels up your inner thighs instead.

Up and down. Up and down. Hoseok traces your soft skin with just his fingertips. He comes close enough to your pussy that you know his touch is there and yet never close enough that you can feel it. It’s making you squirm more and more. 

You reach up, placing your hands on his chest.

“Hobi”, you sigh, sliding your fingers to his nipples. You rub them gently, eliciting a deep purr from him.

“Mhm keep going. I like it”, he rasps and bites your earlobe softly, “is it okay for me to touch your pussy?”

“Yes, is okay. You fucking tease”, you allow him, rolling your hips up.

“Mhm yeah”, he agrees and dances his fingers up your inner thigh.

You shiver. The thought that soon you will feel his touch is making his fingers feel so much better on your skin. 

Hoseok touches you.

“Ah”, you let out, feeling his chest vibrate in a deep purr. His fingers part you for him, starting off at your entrance and painting a path up to your clit. He does a swirl when he’s reached her, then dances his fingers down to your entrance again. It is a gentle touch, barely any pressure is involved. You have to keep squirming because these kinds of touches always feel so much more intense. 

Hoseok puts distance between your neck and his lips. He studies your face and how you have it scrunched in pleasure. He takes a shaky breath, bundling the sheets next to your head. He’s so into this.

“I wanna taste you”, he confesses, “is it ok-” 

“Yeah…” you interrupt him in a breathy voice and your body writhing sensually.

“Shit, you’re hot”, he rasps and abandons you for the sake of shimmying down. He kneels by the bed and wraps his arms around your thighs, pulling you closer to his face.

He looks up. Your eyes are focused on the ceiling, you are breathing heavily. Pretty. He thinks you’re so pretty. 

He switches his gaze to your pussy. Your sweetened scent is taking up his senses. He lowers his eyes halfway, running them over your exposed heat. Kissing made you wet. It sticks to you and waits to be devoured. 

“So fucking pretty”, Hoseok growls deeply and connects his mouth with your pussy. 

He drags his tongue through your folds, starting on your entrance until he reaches your clit. You gasp, hold your breath and release it in a quiet whimper. 

Hoseok purrs, pressing his tongue against you. He shakes his head, grinding on you this way. This is still a warm up. He’s barely began. You’re so sweet and he needs all of it on his tongue. No wonder your boys are obsessed. Hoseok feels himself get addicted as well. 

He stops shaking his head and moves it so his tongue dances up your pussy. He flicks it against your clit, feeling your thighs twitch in reaction. So he does it again. He flicks his tongue against your clit quickly, holding your thighs as they begin trembling. 

“Oh god”, you whisper and reach for his hair. You stop yourself. You drop your hand. 

“It’s okay. Hold on if you need it”, he allows you and uses the moment to also praise you, “your pussy tastes so good. Fuck, I wanna devour you.” 

“O-oh god”, you stutter out and writhe. 

“Mhm, so sweet”, Hoseok purrs, burying his face back in your heat. His nose is grinding against you as he sucks on your clit. He keeps you pinned with his strong arms around your thighs, making you take every single second of the hungry feast. 

You whimper and reach for his hair to grab it desperately. Your other arm lies itself over your own eyes. 

“Fuck. Hoseok….”

Hoseok closes his eyes and moans into you. He releases your clit, slurping up his drool running down your folds. You tug and twist his hair, trembling in his hold. 

“Hold onto me, that’s it. Good girl”, he lulls his words because you’ve got him pussy drunk. It’s only been a few moments, Hoseok is aware, but he fucking loves eating pussy. Especially when that pussy belongs to his pretty best friend with her pretty moans and prettier taste. 

Hoseok lowers himself for the sake of burying his tongue in your pussy. His long fingers grip your hips and tilt them for easier access. His nose is pressed against you, grinding into you each time he fucks his tongue deep. 

“Hoseok oh god”, you get out and choke out a moan, arching your back because it’s impossible to stay still when he is filling you up like this. 

He breaks away, letting his spit connect himself with you. 

“So fucking sweet, baby. You’ve got such a heavenly pussy”, he praises and spits on her for contrast.

“Ah”, you flinch at the feeling, writhing seconds later when Hoseok slurps up the sinful mess, “Hobi please.”

Hoseok moans, looking up at you again. You’re begging. You’re that type of person. He slips his hand into his briefs to get his cock out because the revelation makes his cock ache. He jerks it off desperately, fucking his tongue deep into your sweet pussy. Those people are his favourites. Oh so ruined by pleasure they start begging without knowing what they’re even begging for. He fucking loves them. 

Fuck, he wants to drag every single plea from your tongue. Hoseok furrows his brows and growls against you, speeding up his tongue as he presses himself as close as possible. 

“Oh god, please”, you keen, twisting his hair. Your thighs close around his head. You have to grab more of him or otherwise you are losing yourself. He is so fast and sloppy. And so chillingly cool. Because he only consumed blood bags lately, his skin is cold to the touch and yet his mouth carries enough warmth to give you a constant change of temperature. One second his cold nose is grinding against your clit and in the next, his hot tongue follows. The contrast is keeping you on edge and desperate for more. 

“Please ah”, you beg and grab his wrist. 

Hoseok untangles his left hand from your thigh, sliding it together with your hand. You squeeze him instantly. Your palm is damp and hot.

You writhe and shake, pressing out another plea.

Hoseok growls, looking up at you with darkened eyes. You’re so fucking precious. Look at you needing to hold his hand. You are squeezing him oh so desperately that he wonders if you want to never let go again. He brushes his thumb over your knuckles in soothing and begins concentrating his licks on your clit. 

No more playing around. He needs you shaking. 

He switches between licking your clit and sucking on it, combining the two sensations until they become this electric blend of never ending pleasure.

“This is gonna make me cum”, you get out and whimper, writhing on the sheets. 

Good. Hoseok wants you to climax. This is all he is working towards right now. Your sweet, sweet orgasm on the tip of his tongue. Hoseok dreamed about it for years. He hate fucks his own fist in desperation, making love to your pussy in contrast. 

“Hobi this is- ah”, you press out and shudder. You tug at his hair, closing your thighs tighter around his head. 

He can hear your blood rush deep inside your muscles. It is rushing and pulsating oh so fucking quickly. He squeezes his eyes shut and sucks your clit between his lips to keep it there and swirl his tongue over it.

“Ah”, you get out and grow silent. You tense up before growing slack within the blink of an eye. Your pussy begins throbbing under his tongue. He’s got you. 

“Oh god, ah”, you mewl, filling the air with squeaky moans afterwards. This feels so good. Your legs feel like jello, the heat in your pussy is unbearable. He’s got you climaxing so fucking hard that you actually feel too ruined to keep breathing.

You grab his hair and fuck your hips up against his face, needing it to last so much fucking longer. 

Hoseok lets you hump his face with desperate moans leaving him. He keeps his tongue stuck out, basking in every new layer of sweetness you cover his nose with. Shit, he won’t get rid of your scent for days. It’s so deeply burned into him. Hoseok’s in fucking heaven, soiling his hand in his excitement. He isn’t orgasming, he is just very leaky. 

“Oh go-god”, you soon drop into the sheets, shuddering in the aftermaths of your high. Your fingers fall from his hair and let go of his hand, “holy fuck.” 

Hoseok purrs and gives your clit a kiss. He sucks on her one last time even if you flinch in overstimulation. You had to take it, Hoseok needed one last reminder of your sweet taste. 

“Good girl”, he rasps and smiles, “you’re such a good girl, babygirl.”

You mewl quietly, squirming from the praise. 

Hoseok drops your thighs for the sake of feeling up your sides as he kisses a path up to your face. His hard cock keeps leaking onto you as he goes. He can’t help it, he’s so fucking needy for more.

He kisses your neck. You press into him instantly, rolling your head to the side until your nose brushes against his cheek. 

Hoseok lifts his head, meeting your droopy gaze. You smile and giggle. Hoseok feels his tummy flutter. He gives you his prettiest heart-shaped smile and a little giggle with a nose scrunch. 

“We just did that”, you say.

“Yeah right. I loved it”, he says.

“Me too”, you confess and touch his mouth.

Hoseok lets you with bated breath and parted lips. You are so mesmerised by his lips, looking so utterly enchanted by them.

“Your lips are pretty”, you whisper and trace one specific spot repeatedly, “you’ve got a mole there. It’s pretty.”

“Uhm”, Hoseok lets out and lowers his head because he’s actually flustered.

You snicker and drop your hand to instead touch his wrist.

“Can I suck your cock?” 

Hoseok lifts his head again in shock, “sorry?”

“Can I suck your cock? I promise I won’t bite it off.”

He laughs, feeling his entire body tingle in butterflies. You snicker, gazing up at him with sparkly, yet lustful eyes. 

“Can I?” you ask, tracing his pecs with your nails. His nipples harden instantly, throbbing oh so needily when you brush your fingers over them.

“Fuck, I’m fucked what the fuck”, he lets out and rolls off of you.

“Why?” you ask, straddling his lap.

Hoseok sits up, gripping your hips. Your wet pussy is dripping onto his thigh, your weight is like heaven on his lap. He gazes up at you, drinking in every fucking inch of your face.

“I’m so fucking into you that it’s giving me butterflies”, he whispers.

“Good”, you say and push him down by his chest. He falls, letting out a breathy moan as his back hits the sheets. His hair is ruffled, his hands fall on each side of his head and stay there.

“Stay”, you order and crawl off of him. You run your hands down his body and take off his briefs as you go, eliciting goosebumps to the surface of his skin. He moans quietly, chasing your touch with squirms.

“Feels good”, he whispers and rolls his hips up in synch with your hands parting his legs by rubbing his inner thighs, “ah, yeah feels really good. Hah”, he lets out and laughs breathily.

Hoseok’s bed is low enough that you can kneel comfortably and reach his cock. You do so, dragging him to the edge as you fall to your knees. Hoseok mewls in reaction, gasping for fucking air. His body is burning up. You are fucking messing with him. Your knees hit the floor. The fluffy rug under you gives extra cushioning.

You reach the end of his inner thighs, rubbing circles into the spot where his groin blends into them. Hoseok parts his legs further. His cock twitches needily. You can also watch how his chest begins heaving up and down as his breathing speeds up in excitement.

You glide your right hand to his cock, placing your palm against the upper side of it while your fingers stay stretched. You don’t want to give him too many touches yet. You want your tongue to be the first thing he feels.

Hoseok sucks in air.

You move in and connect your tongue with his base, licking up a thick, wet stripe along the underside of his cock until ending it with a quick flick on his tip.

“Shit”, Hoseok releases his air in a breathy moan, closing his fingers around the sheets right next to his head. He can barely grip them, but it has to be enough. Your tongue feels like fucking heaven on his cock and he’s already burning up.

You hum and drag your tongue down his cock again, swirling it over his balls to get a good feel of them. His skin is soft and cool against your tongue. He throbs at the first contact, making you want more because it was so delicious to have him throb for you. You suck the sensitive skin of his balls between your lips just long enough that it stings a little.

Hoseok reacts in a throaty moan and his hips squirming restlessly. You release him again, guiding your wet tongue up his cock in repeated small, yet terribly sloppy licks. It results in his shaft getting all slickened with your spit. You use it to finally wrap your fingers around him and jerk him off, taking his cockhead between your lips at the same time.

“A-ah”, Hoseok moans, reaching down to grab the back of your head. His hips buck up, forcing his cock to glide over your tongue, and drops his hips again, which almost makes his cock flop out of your greedy mouth.

You let him hold your head. He clearly needs it. You force down the cocky smirk and instead hum around him as you begin bopping your head up and down his cock. You jerk off what you decide not to fit inside right now and dance your left hand up his torso until you can play with his nipples.

Hoseok is moaning so much. He tries not to be too loud, but he genuinely can’t stop his voice from working. He gasps for air and each time he exhales, it happens naturally that he makes the neediest of sounds.

You like what he does. You find great enjoyment in making men noisy for you. There is something very satisfying about using your mouth or hands to turn an otherwise well-spoken man into a moaning mess. Somehow making Hoseok moan feels even more satisfying to you. It is as if you want to prove something to him and show off with what you can do, so hearing him be so incredibly noisy feels as if you are being very successful.

You slip off of him for a moment, spitting on his cock just to pick it up with your hand and spread it in quick movements.

“Holy shit”, Hoseok whispers and arches off the sheets, “ah, a-ah what the fuck?”

His legs are shaking and he can’t do anything against it. Not many people manage to do that to him. Hoseok drops his hand from your head to instead grip the sheets and twist them. His cock twitches and throbs so nicely between your fingers, leaking translucent desperation which aches to be tasted.

“What the actual fuck?” he gets out and squeaks in a moan.

You purr and take him back inside, sucking off his wetness until he writhes under you. Now with his tip incredibly sensitive, you finally take him inside as deep as you can.

Hoseok moans your name and throws his head back, resulting in the sheets to crinkle and his chest to stick up into the air. Your fingers can’t reach his nipples this way, but you don’t mind. You take his balls between your fingers instead, fondling them as your throat jerks off his cock.

“You’re making me cum”, he gets out and groans. His right foot meets your thigh as somehow in his shakes, he manages to step on you. He doesn’t slip off, instead he uses the leverage to arch his back. He gasps, throbbing deep inside your mouth, “I’ll cum in your mouth, it’s gon-gonna happen, ah fuck.”

You moan around him, sending vibrations through his cock.

“Now, ah ___”, Hoseok moans and drops in the sheets as his orgasm takes a hold of him. He twitches and throbs inside you, covering your throat with his warm cum until it gets too much to hold and it trickles out of you. You slurp and suck hungrily, using the excess cum to jerk his cock.

Hoseok is quiet for eight seconds and then his voice finally comes back to him in a guttural growl, “holy fuuuck. What the fuuuck? Shiiit.”

He rolls his hips up needily, riding out the electric waves until the fire takes a hold of him.

“Fuck, okay. Stop”, he says, flinching in overstimulation.

You suck and suck on his tip even if it’s burning up.

“Stop please”, he begs, touching your head with trembling fingers, “hurts. Stop. Please.”

You slide off of him with a delicious moan and swallow, licking your lips just to get the droplets he left outside as well. He tastes so sweet. It’s insane how yummy vampires are. It’s like they are begging to be feasted upon. How paradisically ironic.

“Holy shit, ___. What the fuck was that?” Hoseok gets out as his legs twitch in the aftershocks.

“What do you mean? I sucked your cock”, you act oblivious on purpose, kissing paths up his thighs.

“You made my legs shake.”

“And?”

Hoseok sits up and cups your face just to pull you to your feet and therefore into a kiss. He uses his powers to get you on top of the bed and under him again. His knee is between your legs, his hands are restless on your body. He is moaning greedily, licking into your mouth as if he wanted to taste himself on you. You let him, tangling your fingers in his soft hair as your hips naturally begin squirming on his thigh. Shit, sucking his cock made you so wet. You can feel it sticking to his skin. You squirm harder, chasing the sensations. It feels so good to grind on him.

“What the fuck”, Hoseok breaks the kiss to instead very sloppily suck on your neck, “what the fuck? I’m done. That’s how you suck cock?”

“Yeah. Why?”

“Dude, no wonder you’ve got your men wrapped around your fingers. Holy shit��, he babbles and shivers, “you’ve got me shivering in the aftershock. My legs never shake like this.”

“Mhm good”, you purr and squirm sensually.

“You’re fucking insane”, he rasps and reaches between your bodies. He can feel how wet you are and he is still hard as ever. You’ve also messed with his mind enough that he can’t think clearly anymore. All he wants is to fuck your pussy. The proper, respectful Hoseok is gone. You’ve turned him feral with your tongue. He shifts so his hips were between your legs and then drags his heavy cock through your folds. They feel so wet and puffy around his tip, moving right around him as he guides his cock against you.

“Oh? Ah”, you gasp and open your eyes, meeting his gaze, “Hobi…” you get out, scratching down the back of his neck just to grab his shoulders in the end.

His eyes are glowing red. His ivory cheeks are covered in black veins. You rarely see him in his vampiric state, so this is properly messing you up.

“I wanna take you”, he says and slaps his cockhead against your clit repeatedly. It sounds wet, makes you flinch and moan softly with each impact, “do you want me to?”

You nod your head, “yes.”

Hoseok gives your clit one last spank, then drags his cock down to your soaked entrance. He applies pressure and slips in without resistance.

“Holy fuck”, you and he get out at the same time, resulting in your eyes to meet knowingly.

“Jinx”, you joke and laugh softly.

Hoseok’s lips curl into a fond smile. He chuckles and tilts his head to the side, using the movement to lower himself to your face.

“Kidding, you can talk”, you say, making him laugh just as much as he moans. It results in those really deep, sexy chuckles, the kind which really messes with your sanity.

“You’re too much”, he rasps and bottoms out. He stays like this for a moment, closing his eyes to really enjoy how your walls pulsate and throb around him. He can also feel your heartbeat in them. It’s a vampire thing and means that it takes everything inside of Hoseok not to let his cock grow. He doesn’t know if your boys give you their vampire cocks and just in case they don’t, he doesn’t want to overwhelm you. Oh how sweetly naïve he is.

He furrows his brows and purrs deeply, nodding his head as if he agreed with what is happening right now.

“Yeah, you’re definitely fucking incredible”, he says and peels his eyes open halfway, “can I move?”

“Yeah. Move.”

With your consent, Hoseok finally picks up a rhythm. He really drags out his strokes, including a skilled roll of his hips each time he bottoms out. He knows that he doesn’t need to go fast to make you gasp.

And it works. Two strokes in and you release your first gasp, closing your eyes instinctively as his cock fucks the hottest electricity to the surface.

“How’s that, baby?” he asks in a whisper as his hand caresses the top of your head gently.

You nod your head, giving him a little mewl.

“Mhm, it’s fucking amazing for me too”, he says and closes his eyes, “shit, you feel so good.”

He straightens up, pressing his right hand into the pillow and grabbing a bundle of it. His muscles tense and shift under his ivory skin. The red neon lights really accentuate how strong he was despite his lean frame. He meets your eyes, feeling his stomach tighten in excitement. You look so blissed out, staring up at him with heavy, half-lidded eyes. He gives you a smile, overwhelming you with it to the point where your eyes roll back and close and you let out a needy whimper. You writhe under him, reaching up to grab his wrist.

“You’re so fucking pretty, holy shit”, Hoseok rasps and tenses his jaw.

“Harder”, you breathe.

“Yeah?”

You nod your head, wiggling your hips.

“Fuck baby, that’s hot”, Hoseok moans and gets to his knees. He lifts your legs and wraps them around his waist. You mewl under him, gawking up at him with foggy eyes. The stretch follows seconds later when Hoseok buries his girthy cock in your puffy pussy, bottoming out with a sensual roll of his hips and a deep purr rumbling in his chest.

“Hobi…”

“That’s it, take me”, he speaks in a deep voice, keeping you pinned with his ruby eyes, “take a deep breath for me, babygirl.”

You follow, feeling your mind scramble when Hoseok smiles proudly.

“Good job, babygirl. Keep breathing”, he praises and rewards you with deep strokes.

Your breath shudders, your senses blur. He is so rough in his movements and yet they are still so gentle. It is difficult to describe other than that Hoseok knows how to move his fucking hips and he is currently making sure you know that he can.

“That’s it, babygirl. That’s it, keep breathing”, he rasps, sliding his hand to your lower tummy so he can apply gentle pressure.

You writhe and mewl loudly, squeezing your eyes shut. You can feel his cock reshape your insides. He is so fucking deep. Oh god, you are so sensitive inside that every time he bottoms out, you feel fiery pleasure in your entire stomach.

“Fuck, your pussy’s so fucking tight like this. Gotta stretch it all out with my fat cock, mhm?” he taunts, making you whine in both embarrassment and pleasure. He’s got the dirtiest tongue. You feel yourself soaking his cock in reaction.

Hoseok pulls out to the tip, dragging it through your swollen folds. Once, twice, a third time to really mess with your mind. He pushes back inside and gives you his whole length with a harsh thrust. The kind of thrust which knocks a sound out of you and produces the most sinful of slapping sound. You could even feel his heavy balls hit your ass.

“Please…please…”

He moans in bliss from hearing you beg, showing you just how good he can reshape you by pulling out to his tip and fucking into you again. Harshly, just like before. He doesn’t stop after one thrust, keeping the rhythm going as his long fingers slip to your clit to begin circling her.

“Ah! Oh god! Hob-ah a-ah.”

“Feels good, babygirl?”

“Ye-yeah, yeah, yeah”, he fucks the words out of you. You try to nod your head, but you just end up shaking it around on the sheets rather clumsily. It gives your hair such a sexy messiness to it, “yes. Yes, yes, yes please don’t stop”, you chant, clenching around him.

“I won’t. I can do this for hours”, he rasps and fills you with his cock oh so deep.

Hoseok drinks up the view like an obsessed connoisseur. Fuck, you’re the sweetest artwork he ever looked at. He’s got you, doesn’t he? After years and years of imagining how it might be to fuck you, he’s finally got you. And it’s fucking better than any fantasy he could have ever thought up.

“It feels so goo-good”, you sob, spilling tears from the corners of your eyes.

“‘Feels good for me too. Fuck”, Hoseok spits the last word, falling to his hand so he was right above you. Your hips tilt up, allowing his cock to pound you in a better angle. His right hand is still playing with your clit, keeping her throbbing and sensitive. His weight is on you, keeping you where he needs you to be. Wrapped around him and stuffed with cock.

“Hobi”, you mewl, spilling new tears because everything just feels too good.

“Do you like it?”

“Yes, yes ah yes.”

“Fuck, I love hearing that”, he moans, “you’re driving me insane”, he adds and kisses you. He can’t take it anymore. He needs to taste your moans, your sobs and gasps for air. His fangs clash with your teeth messily, but you have enough practice with kissing vampires that you find the right rhythm soon. Sloppy, wet tongue kisses. Desperate sucks and nibbles on each other’s lips. Moments where moans are mixing and breaths intertwine. Your fingers bury themselves deep in his soft hair, his fingers increase the pressure on your clit.

You can’t grasp the passage of time when he’s got you fucked so good. Hoseok doesn’t care about it either, basking in the blissful time vacuum with you as your bodies connect in harsh strokes. Outside the storm calms down. Outside the night arrives with dark skies and quiet streets. While inside, the red lights keep you illuminated and your bodies get ruined in the sweetest way. 

“Holy fuck, Hobi ah”, you whimper, writhing under him. He’s fucked you long enough that you’re almost there.

“Yeah, that’s good mhm? So fucking good”, he lulls, dragging his lips up your neck, “fuck, you’re so fucking wet. Keep creaming my cock baby, I love it.” 

“You’re making me cum soon.”

“Yeah?” he moans against your lips, “fuck that’s hot. Don’t hold back, babygirl. I’ve got you.”

“Hobi, I have to- ah, I have to, to...I have…”

“It’s okay, everything’s okay. Don’t be scared, I’ve got you. I’m right here.”

His words are like the most wonderful hug to you. You feel so safe. He fills you with so much warmth and tingles that you fall over the edge with a whimper of his name and your legs pulling him closer.

Hoseok slows down his thrusts, keeping his cock buried deep and giving you sensual circles so your favourite spots would experience the fire as well. He presses his fingers against your clit, letting her experience warmth and pressure. This feels so good. There are no words for how good he makes you feel.

“That’s it, you’re doing such a good job. Good girl, you’re doing such a good job”, he talks you through it, making it even better with every sweet word he speaks.

You drop the back you didn’t even know you were arching and grab the nape of his neck.

“Hobi, holy fuck”, you choke out and pull his face into the crook of your neck.

“Ah, hey”, he falls with a chuckle and his right hand slamming into the pillow beside your head. It closes around the pillow desperately when seconds later, you are rutting up into him. Your legs are locked around his hips, keeping them from fleeing (not that he wanted to), your pussy is so tight around him.

Hoseok’s voice pitches, his body shudders uncontrollably.

“What are you doing?” he squeaks out, twisting the pillow, “a-ah holy fuck please slow, I’ll cum. Slow, you’re making me cum, s-slow ah.”

“Fill me up, please. Hobi please wanna be creamed”, you beg and twist his hair. You are cockdrunk. There is no denying that. He made you cum so fucking hard that all you want right now is for him to paint your walls white.

“Shit, ah”, he trembles, “shit, holy shit, ah fuck”, he pants and chases your hips in quick ruts. Four strokes it takes him, four strokes and then it gets all too much for him. He climaxes with a pitched moan of your name and his left arm pulling you against his chest.

“Yes, ah Hobi. Thank you”, you mewl, holding him close as his cock fills you with his hottest orgasm.

“You feel so good”, he gets out and drops on top of you. He shudders, exhaling against your neck with a defeated sound leaving him, “holy fuck.”

“Yeah”, you agree, snuggling your cheek against his head. You run your fingers up and down his spine, lingering on his head for some hair play each time you meet it.

“What the actual fuck”, he murmurs.

“Liked it?”

“I’m dead. What the fuck.”

You snicker, sighing happily afterwards.

It takes the two of you a few minutes of silence to really come down. Hoseok keeps lying on top of you, stealing some of your body heat as his cock slowly softens inside you. He’s got you so messy. It is seeping out of you even with his cock inside. You wanted to get up and clean, but he just told you to relax and that he will clean the sheets later.

It was a lull of his words before he grew silent again.

You like the silence. It’s relaxing and helps your brain to reboot. You need that because he really fucked you dumb.

Hoseok lifts his head when his mood lights switch to pink. Silence. His eyes race between yours. He is propped on his elbows, keeping your head caged in safely.

“What?” you ask him.

“Nothing just…” he kisses your lips. It is a sweet kiss. The kind of kiss a lover gives his precious counterpart. It leaves flutters in your chest once he lifts his head again.

Silence.

Eyes race between each other.

The light switches back to red.

He runs the back of his hand down your cheek.

“You’re so beautiful”, he whispers, making your heart flutter.

“You’re beautiful too, Hobi”, you breathe, reaching up to caress his cheek.

His eyes lower just a little bit, a shy smile curls his lips.

“Shit ___, you’ve got me feeling romantic. What have you done to me?” he says and snickers.

“Is that bad?” you ask.

“No, it’s just”, he shudders, “giving me the shivers. Mhm fuck”, he says and nuzzles his face into your neck as he lets out a cute sound. He smooches you just once before the nuzzling continues.

You giggle, wrapping your arms around him in a hug.

“You’re still staying the night, yeah?”

“Of course. Why shouldn’t I?”

“The storm stopped.”

“Right. I didn’t even notice”, you say and giggle when he tickles your ear with his breath.

He chuckles softly, giving you a tender kiss on your ear.

“Fuck, you really did it to me”, he whispers with a smile on his lips and his nose nuzzling into the side of your head.

“The feeling’s mutual, Hobi”, you snicker, ruffling his hair.

“Mhm good, yeah that’s good”, Hoseok says and pulls you closer, “so like, why did it take us years to do that?”

“Our lives have been busy, haven’t they? I feel like it’s only slowly been beginning to calm down.”

“Yeah, right. Shit”, he giggles again, “I’m giddy like a little boy. You’re amazing.” 

“You’re cute, Hobi”, you whisper fondly.

It isn’t necessary to mention that Hoseok will be the one to break the news to Yoongi the next day. Hoseok will drive you to class after shared breakfast and he will pick you up again, he will drive you to the estate and then greet Yoongi with a “she just changed my life.” To which Yoongi lets a small smile escape followed by a kiss to your cheek and a teasing “I thought you wanted to change all our lives, Hoba. What happened?”

[peachypinkygloss]

CONGRATS ON 2kkkkk ♥️

Can I request stoner!hobi x stoner! Reader where they fuck each other in hhoseoks van and hoseoks hitting it from daa back and puffing clouds at her (some fluff tooo🥴)

thank you lovely!! 💕

intoxicated

Drugs make everything better. Even sex.

pairing: stoner!hoseok x fem!reader

genre: established relationship, smut

warnings: drugs consumption, unprotected sex, 500 words.

a.n.: idk how accurate this is!! not super familiar with drugs lol gonna be honest 😬

This is part of my 2k milestone celebration! Here is the post for the drabble game! 🤍 (requests are closed!!)

♡・2k celebration masterlist・♡

Hoseok's hand is caressing your back, running up and down on it sensually, his other hand holding the joint to his lips. He swiftly moves in and out of you, his cock hard and tip leaking so much pre-cum, so happy to be buried deep in your pussy.

Drugs always make things better, more pleasurable, more... tingly. The bed covers feel so silky underneath you, you can't seem to stop touching them, they're the softest thing you've ever felt — apart from Hoseok's body, of course.

You sweetly moan as he pounds into you at a regular pace, not rushing things at all. Hoseok always takes his time, always takes things slow and you really like this about him.

And anyway, he stays hard very long when he's high, it's surely not to displease you.

"Hobi, feels so good," you moan out, the side of your face squished against the mattress.

"I know, baby," he says, clouds of smoke escaping his mouth as he speaks. "Think you can take it for a little longer?" He wonders, grabbing your hip with his free hand.

Sure, you can take his cock for a while, but maybe you'll lose the sensitivity in your legs in the meantime. If you haven't lost it already.

"Yeah..." You reply, eyes rolling as you clench around Hoseok, his dick reaching really deep in your pussy. "Just a little longer," you babble out, whining when he slaps one of your asscheeks.

"Good girl," he praises, taking one last puff out of his joint before taking a hold of your neck and bringing you up to him.

Your sweaty back sticks to his chest and he tilts your head to make you look behind you, Hoseok's face inches away from yours.

Your mouth stays agape — it's easier to let out moans that way — and he takes the opportunity to blow the smoke into your mouth. You inhale it gladly, humming when the intoxicated air goes in, stimulating all of your senses.

"Thanks," you smile, feeling his hand roaming over your body, groping your tits then rubbing your pussy, making you let out a sweet moan.

"Everything for my pretty girl," he replies back and kisses you, tongues tangling together and smoke mingling to your breaths.

You break your kiss and get back down on all fours, Hoseok's hand quick to pull on your hair. He hits your sweet spot repeatedly, making you see stars and the knot at the pit of your stomach tighten.

"Fuck, Hobi, so close," you warn him, crunching the bedsheets between your fists as the pleasure becomes more intense. "Please, I want to cum," you beg, a little desperate, a little overwhelmed.

"Yeah? My girl wants to come?"

"Yes!"

You gasp out when he starts pounding faster, going rougher than you've imagined, but you're far from protesting. You let yourself go, Hoseok's hips snapping against yours and it's probably going to leave some bruises, but you couldn't care less.

Soon, you feel your legs shaking, your orgasm passes through you and you slump down on the bed, no more strength in your legs. Hoseok isn't done, though, so he continues, using you to get himself off.

He eventually cums in your pussy, filling you up completely. You moan at the feeling, totally in heaven. Hoseok falls beside you after and you snuggle yourself closer to him, watching him pull on his joint every now and then.

.

.

.

[chimcess]

Nachash || jhs (teaser)

Pairing: Hoseok x Reader (ft. Taehyung) Genre: Supernatural AU, Demon!Hoseok, Med Student!Reader, Incubus! Hoseok, Horror AU, Thriller, Mystery, angst, smut Rating: 18+ (don’t interact if you’re a minor) Word Count: TBD (~25-35k) Release Date: Oct. 31st Summary: After the loss of both of her parents, Y/N decided to sell their home in Florida and move back to New York City, a place that she has little memories of despite spending 10 years in medical school there. With her return comes a spark of romance with a sweet man who gives her a strange sense of Deja vu. Her world begins to shift, and she begins to lose sight of dreams and reality. At the center of it all is Hoseok, his warm smiles and gentle kisses. But she can’t help but wonder if he is who he says he is and why a strange bar keeps popping up in her nightmares. Warnings: Strong language, death mentioned, terminal illnesses, bad medical terminology (I tried), Hoseok has a demon side (like physically different), Explicit sexual content, vaginal fingering, oral (f & m receiving), dirty talk, rough sex, manhandling, Inexperienced!Reader, Good girl reader, hard dom Hoseok, Hoseok is a menace, he’s also very sus, so much blood, low-key a yandere but not really, DARK ENDING, dubious consent (kind of mind control/mood control/memory wiping), main character death (graphic), graphic violence, this is not a cute demon romance, more to come...

    nachash (noun) "snake; serpent". Derived from the Hebrew root n-ch-sh.

 After graduation, the dreams stopped. I stayed with my parents for the summer, played in the Florida sun, and decided against going back to New York for my fellowship. Instead, I chose to stay in Tallahassee and start my career. It was safe there. He was gone. A few years later, I left for Jacksonville and my paranoia had started to fade.

Years had gone by, and my memories of his face began to escape me. His name was nothing more than a gentle whisper in the deepest pits of my mind. Even then, saying that would be an overstatement. My return to New York was in the wake of my mother’s death. My dad had passed away a few years prior, and our vacation home in Harlem, the same place I lived in so many years ago, had become prime real estate. I got a fellowship through Columbia upon my return. Life was looking up despite my grief, and I was ready to start a new venture in my medical career.

That was the beginning of my eventual end. I had cheated death all those years ago. Angela was my replacement, though I had no idea at the time. That thing knew she was waiting for me. It knew she would not let me out of her sight, so it took care of the problem. My fear gave it power, and it indulged itself in my torture. When I came back, it knew. 

This time I would not be lucky. Nothing and no one would get in its way. Soon, all memories of that night vanished. Angela’s name escaped me first, then her face, and finally what happened to her. Dauphine and its never-ending halls were gone. The thing that sat at the bar made sure of that before making his next move. 

It was mid-October when he came back into my life, all memories of his face wiped from my mind, and his game really started. My death would be his favorite. A death he rejoiced in for years to come only to be disappointed that nothing lived up to that night. 

Things like Hoseok lived for the chase, and I proved to be his greatest target.

To be add to the taglist please ask, comment, or go to the link in my bio!

[solarwonux]

Love Letter To Miami || Jung Hoseok 

pairing: fashion designer!hobi x latin f!reader || exes to lovers au

Genre: fluff, angst, suggestive, slow burn, 

W.C: 18k

Warnings: slow burn, angst, lots of Miami references, maybe actually a little too much ( I am not sorry I miss home lol) alcohol, language, mentions of pregnancy, arguing. 

Thank you so much to @astronaut-jin-moon​ for beta reading this. It means a lot!

Synopsis: Hoseok unexpectedly uprooted his life in Miami for a chance to chase his life long dream. But he sacrificed the only thing that kept him rooted...you. 

Now, he’s back home after six years. 

AO3

a/n: Hello, I am back after 672389238 years. If you guys didn’t know I moved to the other side of the world on my own for work. I was supposed to finish this and upload it back in March. But settling down was harder than I expected and other factors came into play around April. So, this story is very near and dear to my hear. 

Please let me know your thoughts. I am also thinking about writing a second part. But again I am a full on adult now so it’s a bit harder to write as much as I used to. Still, I have no many ideas please let me know and thank you for taking the time to read this.

Enjoy!

Miami International Airport is Jung Hoseok’s least favorite place in the world.

It has nothing to do with the humidity seeping through the thick concrete walls, the smell of summer rain all year round. Or the crowds of spring breakers ready to ruin the lovely beaches he rarely frequented when growing up.

No, Miami International Airport is Jung Hoseok’s least favorite place in the world because it means he’s back home.

It’s not that Hoseok hates Miami per se. It’s home to his family and best friends, and how could he hate a place that harbor’s many of his favorite people?

Hoseok’s love-hate relationship with The Magic City has nothing to do with his upbringing, but everything to do with feeling out of place everywhere he went. It’s not like he didn’t fit in. Growing up he was loved by everyone, everywhere. His sunshine attitude and bright smile always managed to make everyone’s day a little bit brighter.

At school he wasn’t the odd one out, nor was he bullied for being different because everyone around him was. His classmates came from different backgrounds and different parts of the world. Some–like Hoseok–came from immigrant families, immigrant parents, or were even first-generation immigrants themselves. They flaunted, celebrated their cultures whenever they could, and spoke their native tongue with pride, not fear.

But yet, it wasn’t perfect. Miami, for many people including Jung Hoseok, was a safety bubble, despite the minor prejudices one would face when regarding the older generations. Still, it was safe and that’s why he needed to leave. At some point in his life, the comfort became almost suffocating. He knew the names of each street like the back of his hand. Even the ones he had yet to discover. Everywhere he went, every party he attended there was at least one person that knew of him.

Hell, even the workers at the Regal Kendall Cinema–the setting for his first kiss at fourteen–knew who the fuck he was.

It always started the same way:

“You’re Hoseok, right? Your cousin told my cousin’s friend, who told my friend’s friend, who told me that you’re studying fashion design right?”

It didn’t make sense to him, because Miami wasn’t the smallest place in the world. (See population of 454,279) Yet, somehow everyone just seemed to know each other?

Hoseok didn’t mind it at first. It’s what he was used to growing up. The local Publix workers loved to pinch his chubby cheeks and coo at him as if he were a doll. (He earned a few free cookies that way). He loved basking in the attention. But after the last New Year’s Eve he spent at home, the excitement he would always feel when counting down from ten and eating all twelve grapes the second the clock struck twelve. Seized to exist.

He couldn’t fake one of his dashing smiles any longer. He couldn’t ignore the growing doubt and regret in the pit of his stomach any longer. He felt stuck. Everything around him was slowing down. He was slowing down. Working at Trendy Studio didn’t fill him up with the same amount of joy it first did when he got the job. When his portfolio and designs were accepted with great admiration and care. That’s when he realized that he had finally finished outgrowing Miami.

So, that night after everyone had gone home and to bed. He stayed up, hovered over his desk, nursing a headache due to all four glasses of champagne he had snuck and practically chugged after his realization. He submitted his work resume anywhere he could find available. The only criteria was that it had to be far away from his safety net; Miami.

Here’s the thing. He was entirely surprised that he hadn’t had this realization sooner. As a child whenever Hoseok dreamed and envisioned his future, Miami, Florida was never a part of it. It was such a clear vision to him. Everything he did, every straight-A, every AP class, every college acceptance letter, every goal and award he received in life was meant to get him out. That is until he met you and his crystal clear vision of his future was replaced by you.

Well, let’s backtrack, it wasn’t exactly the moment he first laid eyes on you. Hoseok had known you far longer than he had loved you. You went to the same elementary, middle, and high school as him. Sometimes you even shared a class with him. To make matters worse, you went to the same ballet studio as his older sister–Jiwoo–did. And for years, until you turned fifteen and spontaneously quit; his mother–bless her heart–would give you a ride to the studio while your parents were too busy running the quaint gift store they named after you. Their pride and joy–next to your little brother of course–and the reason they made the life-altering move from Colombia to Miami when you were just two years old.

Hoseok grew up with you. He always thought of you as Jiwoo’s annoying best friend. He went to every single one of your ballet recitals. (He has no idea how he was able to sit through the Nutcracker every year.) He went to every single one of your dance competitions after you joined the school’s dance team with his sister. He saw you at your absolute worst; the hideous bob cut, the acne, the first time you got your period the summer before seventh grade, and the depressing year after you turned fifteen. He saw it all but never thought about it twice.

So, it surely came to him as a surprise when you kissed him in your backyard the day before the start of a new chapter; college.

After Jiwoo moved out years prior, the two of you surprisingly got closer. You found solace in him and in turn, he found it in you. Talks about hopes and dreams happened way more often than they should’ve, especially when filling out applications together. The two of you planned to move out and far away, but luck was never on either of your sides. Or maybe it was faith’s twisted way of bringing the two of you together, but neither of your families had the sufficient funds to be able to send you elsewhere. The money earned during part-time jobs, or the scholarships weren’t enough. So, at the last minute, the two of you applied for an in-state university. One that was fifteen minutes away from both of your homes, and got in. Staying together with not just each other but with your family and childhood friends.

Inseparable; until death do us apart…or something like that.

The romance didn’t bloom right away. For days you didn’t speak to him. Not even when he was doing you the favor of driving you to school. It wasn’t until weeks later when Namjoon called you out on your odd behavior around his best friend. You budged and confessed your lifelong crush on your best friend’s little brother.

To say that Hoseok’s ego wasn’t inflated would be an understatement. He felt like a King ready to rule a kingdom. It sparked something inside of him that for the better part of his life remained dormant until the night that you kissed him. It only got worse upon hearing your confession, prompting him to do the one thing he could think of, and he asked you out.

Hoseok had only gone on a number of first dates before you, but he made sure to pull out all the stops. The bouquet of roses much to your dismay was the first one. Then came the dinner at The Cheesecake Factory at Dolphin Mall, topping it off with the movie at the cinema just an escalator ride away. He even did the whole fake yawn, arm over the shoulders thing, and paid for the whole night.

No wonder he couldn’t afford college.

You didn’t make the effort to kiss him that night, leaving him utterly speechless and disappointed. For a second he thought he had fucked everything up. After going home he laid awake in bed, thinking of where he had gone wrong. Then his phone vibrated next to him with a text from you thanking him for the entire night. It erased all thoughts of failure and disappointment that he had. His heart swelled in his chest as he read the text over and over and over. Memorizing it to the point of reciting it word for word. Soon he was imagining a whole future with you, settling and forgetting his plans of leaving and never coming back.

It’s crazy how life works because he left. Six years ago to be exact and now he’s back. Not by choice but by obligation as best man to Park Jimin. As much as he wanted to decline the offer, he couldn’t do that to one of his best friends. Especially when it was Park Jimin–Mr. Casanova, Number One Heartbreaker of the 21st Century, Mr. I’m Never Settling Down, I’m Going to Be A Sugar Daddy When Grow Up–Park Jimin. He was finally tying the knot. And of course, it had to be to your cousin–Nathalie–of all people. It doesn’t stop there because to overcomplicate things further, you just had to be the maid of honor.

Jung Hoseok knew the decision he made in accepting the internship with Vogue Australia would have its pros and cons. One of the cons, the biggest one in his opinion, was that he had to move to the other side of the world. He had to make the choice in staying in his comfort bubble with his family, with his friends, with you. Or leave the only life he had ever known behind and start over in a foreign place like his parents did. It wasn’t easy, mainly because the issue lied in telling you.

So he chose not to. Not his best move, he admits, but he didn’t know what else to do. He spent weeks practicing whatever he wanted to say to you in the mirror. Yet, whenever he tried he just couldn’t. You were going through a hard time, and he didn’t want to add to all the troubles you were facing. Though he’s not sure how you finding out through your mother, who was told by his mother in a conversation entirely made up of Korean, Spanish, and broken English would’ve helped. He’s also not sure how refusing to answer your questions when you came running into the airport while he was in the line to check-in would’ve helped either. He also supposes that breaking off a five-year relationship entirely, after walking away and never looking back didn’t help either.

But he did that, and he had six years to repent for his sins. Probably more if Jimin hadn’t decided to switch it up on everyone and get married. He wasn’t ready. Six years away. Six years he spent watching his parent’s age through his phone screen. Six years in which he missed the birth of his first two nieces. Six years in which he secretly texted your mother every once in a while to see how you were; wasn’t enough to prepare him.

The twenty-hour flight wasn’t enough.

Your anger was one of his biggest fears because it was silent until you couldn’t hold it anymore and would explode. You had six years of anger, silently brewing inside of you. All directed towards him just like he deserved, and he wasn’t ready for any of it. Not the last-minute fittings, the bachelor party,  the rehearsal dinner, the wedding. Not the gawking from strangers that somehow knew him. The familiar streets he spent years driving down, or the spring breakers getting ready to destroy his beaches. Not his parents, his friends, or you.

Perhaps, he lied before. Miami International Airport is Jung Hoseok’s least favorite place in the world because it means he’s closer to you and the future with you that he selfishly left behind.  

Spring Break is the worst time of the year.

Not only are the normally overly crowded areas, more crowded than usual. But your hometown is filled with outsiders coming to destroy the most precious part of the city.

The beaches. Or more specially Miami Beach.

Now, it’s not like you actually liked going to the beach per say. There were a lot of factors to consider. For example the heat,  the humidity, and the white sand sticking onto your body like second skin due to the copious amounts of sunblock you’d lather yourself in. But most importantly it was the parking cost at Ocean Drive.

In your humble opinion $8 dollars was too much.

But watching the news during Spring Break broke your heart more than usual. College students let loose littering the streets and beaches. Taking advantage of their week of freedom to get drunk as hell and start destroying property left and right. The beach wasn’t your second home like most Miamians but it still held a special place in your heart.

Why Jimin and Nathalie wanted to get married during the most horrifying event of the year—next to Halloween of course—was beyond you. They’re both spontaneous and a little insane so it was poetically on brand for them. Still, you really wish they would’ve waited at least a week.

“This is going to be a disaster.” You mumble to yourself, slumping back on Jimin and Nathalie’s couch.

They invited you over to discuss wedding plans over pizza and ice cream, which ceased to exist. They had been all loved up in the light pink love seat of their living room, leaving you to witness it like a fly on the wall in pure and utter disgust.

Sometimes you think they do this on purpose. Invite you over with a promise of something only to rub it in that they’re completely head over heels for each other. It’s as if they were telling you to go out and find someone. But it’s not your fault that you’ve tried and all the men you’ve met are complete asshole’s, who don’t understand that in order to be friends with benefits. You have to do the friend part first.

“No, don't tell her yet.” Nathalie says doing a terrible job at keeping her voice low enough for you to hear. Though, you weren’t paying attention to anything they were saying earlier. You are now. And you have a terrible suspicion that they were talking about you.

“Tell me what?” You lift your head up enough to see them. Frozen in their embrace exchanging wide eyed looks and silently yelling at each other.

Jimin groans in annoyance, throwing his head back hitting the back side of the love seat. “I told you, you were being too loud.” He all but whines, throwing an arm over his eyes dramatically.

“I thought she was sleeping.” She retaliates by hitting his chest lightly, making him flinch.

You sit up crossing your arms. “She is still here. What aren’t you going to tell me yet?”

Nathalie clicks her tongue and stands up. “It’s not that important. Only that Hoseok just arrived in Miami and his parents are picking him up.” She shrugs her shoulders in nonchalance, strutting her way to the kitchen.

Oh.

“And he’s coming over later for pizza and ice cream and wedding stuff.” Jimin chuckles awkwardly at the end.

Oh.

With the way he has his eyes completely trained behind you. You know him and Nathalie are having a silent discussion. But that didn’t matter because your ex boyfriend. The person you once loved with all of your heart and you now loathe was coming and they didn’t want to tell you?

“I see.” You fall back on the couch again. Your silence is loud and it’s a little bit frightening at how well you took the news, they seemed to think. It’s indicated with the sighs of relief they both let out simultaneously. What they don’t know is that inside you’re completely falling apart.

It’s the weight of the situation, and you need to come up with an excuse fast in case he shows up in the next five minutes and you’re still here.

“Oh looks like I have to go. I forgot to feed my cat.”

You don’t have a cat and they know that so that excuse is off the table.

“Oh god. I totally forgot that I needed to clean my apartment.”

No, that one wouldn’t work. They know you strictly clean your apartment on Sundays to start the week anew. And it’s Friday night. Fuck!

In the end though, you pick the worst excuse out of the book. “No, it’s Friday. I forgot mom wanted me home for dinner since Danny is visiting from college.” You stand up, furrowing your brows so they know you’re serious. But you know them as well as you know your brother. And they know that he won’t be in town for another five days, which is why he can’t attend the wedding. But you won’t let them see you falter.

Your escape was now or never.

“Babes.” Nathalie sighs, dropping her hands to the side. Her face is morphed into pity and you hate that it is, because you know she’s only looking at you like that because Hoseok was mentioned. “You don’t have to leave, Jimin can tell him to come over tomorrow.”

You scoff brushing her off whilst grabbing your things from the coffee table. “Nah, it’s fine. I have things to do anyway. Joon is having a new artist come in and record soon. So I want to get the paperwork done as fast as possible.” Huh, maybe you should’ve used work as the excuse. It would’ve been more believable. They know you absolutely love your job at RKIVE RECORDS and they know that Namjoon—your boss—tends to overwork you sometimes.  They would’ve bought it in an instant. Plus they don’t need to know that you’ve finished the paperwork before coming over.

“But we still have to discuss the bachelorette party.” She pouts, clasping her hands in front of her begging like a child.

You offer a smile, grabbing your purse. “Drinks tomorrow at my place and we can discuss it then.” You walk towards her, tapping her nose lightly before looking back at Jimin who’s looking at you with equal amounts of pity.

God, when will this nightmare end.

You face Nathalie again, putting one hand over your mouth like you’re about to share your deepest darkest secret with her and use your thumb to point behind you.“We don’t want him to listen to how wild the night is going to be.” You joke, making his ears perk up.

“Hey, I said no stri—“

“Goodbye Jimin, I love you.” You say, stuffing your feet inside your shoes at their entrance. Opening the door before they continue their protests.

Needless to say, you're relieved that Hoseok is not standing on the other side when you do. You have a lot that you want to say to him. Six years worth of things that you’ve been wanting to say to him. But you wouldn’t know where to start. And yes, ignoring him would be impossible, but at least you’d have one more day to get all your thoughts in check.

This wedding was going to be a disaster.

Hoseok doesn’t know what he was expecting when he came over to Jimin’s place but it certainly wasn’t the cold shoulder and menacing glares from your cousin.

The discomfort settled deep within him as soon as he sat on the couch, sipping on the vanilla latte he had bought when exiting the airport. His parents had picked him up, tears filled their eyes as they reunited with tight hugs. Despite the jet lag he was currently experiencing and his mother’s protests to please go home with them so she can cook him the best home cooked meal in the world.

Hoseok still ended up at Jimin’s place, which now he wishes he hadn’t, but he had to attend to best man duties. Something about Jimin wanting to check his best man speech for the rehearsal dinner, just in case.

The trust his best friend had in him was miniscule. Hoseok had reassured the now blonde that he didn’t add anything embarrassing or widely inappropriate to the speech. It was mainly because he wasn’t done with it. But even if he was done, the idea of letting the entire world know that Jimin once had a threesome in a public jacuzzi back in college had not crossed his mind.

Maybe once.

“How’s Australia treating you?”

Hoseok jumps at the sound of Jimin’s voice. He’d been so focused in his thoughts and Nathalie’s glares that he had practically forgotten about the groom in the room.

He clears his throat, “It’s wonderful, I never want to leave.” He responds, setting down his empty cup on a coaster on the coffee table.

Nathalie scoffs before standing up in what seems to be like a protest, making Hoseok’s eyebrows come together at the center of his forehead. His mother’s home cooked meal sounds way better now than before.

Jimin sighs, watching his fiance make her way to the dining room before turning to face Hoseok. “Don’t mind her, she's stressed about the wedding.” He says, offering him an almost forced smile.

Hoseok sighs before leaning into the couch further, his nose jumping at the slightly familiar perfume it picks up. A scent he’s all but avoided for years, but still lives permanently implanted in his brain. It smells like you. Well you mixed with a hint of another cologne. A much manlier one than he’s ever worn, but he doesn’t let his mind dwell on that for too. It’s the only thing that lets him know that you could have possibly been here in the same spot he was in earlier. It helps him understand Nathalie’s coldness towards him.

He can’t stop himself from asking. “Jimin, I’ve been away for six years. I’m not stupid. She was here right? He leans his elbows against his thighs, peering at Jimin sitting on the floor in front of the coffee table.

The blonde sighs before throwing his head back in frustration. Sometimes he wishes his life was easier and drama free. Then again this was better than the new season of The Bachelor. “Naty and her were supposed to discuss bachelorette ideas since they’re both finally free. But she left as soon as she heard you were coming.” He confesses with a long deep sigh and Hoseok can’t help but feel awful.

Obviously he’s not forgotten what he did to you. It’s something that lives permanently rent free in his mind. He was a coward then and a coward now.

“You should’ve told me I would’ve come by another day.”

Jimin smirks only a little. Enough to know that he had been plotting something all along. “Kinda wanted to see the two of you in the same room before the rehearsal dinner. I love the two of you very much but you were the biggest douchebag for what you did to her and she’s obviously still angry. So maybe if you guys met beforehand you would just hash it out here and the rest of the week would run smoothly.” He shrugs in nonchalance that it almost fires Hoseok up.

Of course, he’s not going to admit that out of all the ideas Jimin has had in his life. This one seemed pretty reasonable. The only problem is, that it would've blindsided the two of you if you hadn’t found out that he was coming. And he’s sure that Jimin would’ve had to find a new best man to replace him if his plan had played out exactly the way he wanted it to.

“You’re fucking insane Jimin. Do you want to see me dead?” He says shrugging, leaning back into the couch again. His head swarming with thoughts of you, your smile and your laugh, and he’s come to realize that a part of him is a little disappointed that you weren’t here ready to murder him.

“I mean you deserve it.” Jimin chuckles before shutting his laptop and leaning his arms on top of it. “Your speech is fucking awful by the way.”

Hoseok springs up, arms up in the air in confusion. “Hey! I’ve worked on that thing for three weeks and made the revisions you asked for.” He counteracts. His frustration causes Jimin to finally break into a fit of laughter, making Hoseok pout.

“That’s the problem.” He says after calming down. “It’s too formal now. There’s no personality.”

Hoseok crosses his arms in front of him in protest. “I’m not rewriting it.”

“I didn’t ask you to rewrite it. I’m just saying maybe add something to make it more Hobi. Right now it reads like it was written by the fucking Duke of England or something.”

“I’ll see what I can do.” He sighs in defeat.

“I’m telling you he’s not as attractive as he used to be.” Nathalie yells over the sound of your blow dryer. She’s sitting behind you on your bed, scrolling through her many pinterest boards. This one is named Appropriate Bachelorette Party Ideas.

Sadly, strippers dressed as firefighters were officially out of the question. But the penis shaped cake was not. Nor were the little penis straws and balloons. This all being your mom, her mom and Jimin’s mom’s idea. You swore their minds permanently lived in the gutter.

You shut off your blow dryer, placing it on the ground in front of you. “You don’t have to lie to me. Mom follows him on Instagram and she sends me pictures sometimes.” You grin at her through your full length mirror. “I’ve always known he was going to age like fine wine.” You joke, earning an eye roll from your cousin.

“He’s not even thirty. That saying doesn’t apply to him yet.” She shakes her head, turning her attention to her laptop again. “My statement still stands, he's not that good looking anymore.” She mumbles more to herself as she scrolls, making you laugh lightly.

You stand up, your hair half blown out and the other wet and curling. “You don’t have to lie to yourself just cause you’re being loyal to me.” You sit next to her on your bed. “You and I both know that he’s the best looking one out of our friend group.” You say bumping your shoulder against hers.

She looks up in alert, almost as if offended. “I think you’ve mistaken him for Jimin.” She scoffs, eyes full of hearts. This had been an ongoing joke between the two of you for years. Even before Hoseok left and she and Jimin got together. Back then her infatuation with Jimin was nothing but a school girl crush. So imagine your surprise when she told you months after they slept together that they were secretly seeing each other.

It had kept you up all night. Mainly because oddly it made you miss Hoseok. A feeling you had pushed away since the moment he turned around at the airport leaving you in tears. A feeling that returned last night as you met up with Yoongi for the third time in the span of a week. Nothing he did could get you out of your head so after many failed attempts of trying his hardest to give you the big O. The two of you just sat in your bed and talked.

Friends with benefits with more friends than benefits is the best way you could describe your relationship with the well renowned producer. He was a great listener and gave great advice and last night he had told you to just give Hoseok a piece of your mind. Even gave you some pointers. Some that you would take and some that you would totally avoid.

Like having hate sex.

You don’t hate Hoseok. You resent him. Plus wasn’t having sex with an ex something you should one hundred precent avoid?

“Whatever, I’m tired of boy talk Naty. Can we finally start planning before the mom’s take over and give us penis shaped everything.” You practically whine leaning your head against her shoulder, only to have her shove you off.

“Only if you agree to wear the lavender strappy dress.”

“But I can’t breathe in that dress. It’s so fucking tight.” You cross your arms in front of you pouting. She stays unfazed, scrolling through her pinterest board, your eyes pick up on makeshift photo booths. All with different themes.

“Idiot, it’s only for the pictures. Then we can change into our sweats and eat all the sweets.”

“I can’t believe you’re convinced that the moms won’t take us out to the club that day. It’s like you don’t know them at all.”

Nathalie rolls her eyes before putting her laptop to the side and turning to face you, putting both hands on your cheeks and squishing them. “Oh I know what they’re going to do. I overheard my mom and your mom on a three way call with Jimin’s mom the other day while I was over. They have it all planned out. But I’m limiting them to one club, so please wear the dress.”

You sigh, shoving her hands away standing up. “It’s like I didn’t grow up with you. I know one club means like five in your head.” You say walking to your full length mirror and sitting down on the floor again. “Fine, but that means I’m cutting you off after three drinks. I don’t want you hungover at the rehearsal dinner.”

“With how things are going with you. I think it will be the other way around.”

Hoseok doesn’t miss clubbing and he doesn’t miss clubbing in Miami. Most importantly he doesn’t miss clubbing in Miami during spring break.

It’s awful here. E11EVEN has never looked more crowded. There’s barely space to walk, or breathe. The humidity doesn’t help either.

It’s been two days since he’s arrived in Miami. And his days have been filled with fixing his sleep schedule. Helping his mom around the house and staring at the blank document that’s supposed to contain his best man speech.

He can’t write anything. All his best ideas have been turned down by the groom himself. He has no fucking idea how to make something more Hobi. He just is Hobi. Truly, he wishes he never came back home. His days have been filled with nothing but disappointment and memories he’d rather forget. Just last night he went for a walk around the block and ran into your mother walking your family dog, who coddled him to no end. Acting like he didn’t betray her only daughter.

Acting like he was still part of the family.

She talked his ear off for almost an hour and nothing Hoseok did to get away worked. It also didn’t help that your family and his were neighbors. So escaping home wasn’t an excuse because then they’d just end up walking the same way.

It was good to see her though. She still looked the same with some new wrinkles here and there, but still the same.

Now, he’s at a club with Jimin, Jungkook and Taehyung, all celebrating the groom’s bachelor death. Something none of them saw coming. Needless to say he’s overwhelmed. His sleep schedule still needs a good fix and the music is blaring against his eardrums, so he can’t think properly. Though, it’s probably due to the fact that he’s a little over four drinks in and well on his fifth one.

It’s too early to tell if he’ll regret this later on, but a part of him is sensing it already.

“We have to go.” Jungkook yells over the music as he leans over the table with his forearms. The rest of the men sitting in a booth babysitting their drinks with absolutely no energy to go out onto the dance floor unlike the youngest who's been breaking a sweat every time his favorite song comes on.

His words catch their attention and Jimin sits up straighter than before. “Why?” He yells, cupping his hands over his mouth like that’s going to help him with volume. It doesn’t, but somehow the younger male picks up on his confusion.

“The girls are here. I just saw Tae’s wife trying to twerk.” He says turning to face the brunette. “Sorry dude, she kinda sucks at it.” He adds apologetically, earning an eye roll from the man in question.

“Don’t look at her then.” He retorts, crossing his arms in front of him, turning to face the crowd in an obvious search for his wife of three years.

Jimin though springs up fast, standing on his toes with a huge smile on his face. “I knew they were going to come here. This is the club Nathalie and I hooked up in, in the bathroom.” He says like it’s the best love story in the world and not the most unhygienic one. Though, Hoseok can’t judge. Once post break up he had sex with some random girl in a dirty bathroom club. Worst experience of his life. One he will never ever ever bring up again.

“Dude, the whole point of a Bachelor party is to not meet your future wife at hers.” Jungkook yells in annoyance, taking his bottom lip in between his teeth, playing with his lip ring.

“Who fucking cares.” This time it’s Taehyung who speaks, standing up and checking his reflection in the black vinyl wrapped column behind him. No doubt ready to go hit on his wife. It’s entirely obvious that Jimin has the same idea because the second he spots his fiancé wearing a pink beaded necklace with a bunch of tiny penises dangling around it. He’s running out onto the dance floor with Taehyung trailing closely behind.

Jungkook plops down next to Hoseok sighing in defeat. “We’ve lost them, they’re fucking whipped man.” He shakes his head, placing his elbows in front of him on the table.

“Yeah.” Hoseok answers halfheartedly. He doesn’t mean to give Jungkook such a half assed answer but he’s finally spotted you. Finally saw you in person for the first time in six years, laughing at the way Nathalie and Taehyung’s wife jumped when their significant others snuck up on them. Both of them earned well deserved hard slaps against their chest.

You’re wearing the most beautiful dress. Lavender and strappy and it hugs your body just right. He notices that you look a bit more skinnier than before and it makes his heart sink a little because grabbing onto you was his favorite thing in the world. Still you look so good. So damn good that he’s starting to regret ever leaving for Australia in the first place and finally starting to enjoy the fact that he’s back home.

That is until your eyes meet his. And they’re only met with one thing.

Pure solicited rage.

Hoseok gulps and quickly downs his drink. Already mapping out a route so he can get his sixth one.

Jungkook whistles next to him, slapping an arm around his shoulder making Hoseok jump. “I saw that, you’re fucked dude.” He laughs nervously, patting his shoulder gently. The action lacks all the comfort in the world. But it’s a nice gesture? He thinks.

“Trust me I know.”

You’ve managed to avoid Hoseok for a good thirty minutes. After meeting his eyes for a brief second you did everything in your power to disappear, pushing your way to the bar.

That is until a gin and tonic appears in front of you.

“Yoongs, I didn't order this.” You look up. The smirk you’ve come to know well over countless nights of meaningless pleasure, greets you. The cute bartender was the reason why you convinced Nathalie to come here tonight. He was in your bed last night and always gave you and the girls free drinks because of your very transactional relationship with him.

Yoongi shrugs, placing the white rag over his shoulders and leaning against the bar with his elbows. “I know but he did.” He nods his head towards the left, making you shift your gaze in that direction. Only to regret it when your eyes find Hoseok’s behind his yellow tinted shades.

He looks different, a different kind of different. A different that screams expensive. Dripping with confidence. “Don’t leave me here alone, Yoongi.” You rush out. He catches onto the panic laced behind your voice and that only makes him smile wider.

He leans into you, lips hovering over your ears. “Can’t believe you’ve replaced me already. Was last night really that bad?” He jokes, before pushing himself away from the counter and the drink towards you, walking away.

He’s cynical.

You groan, threading your fingers through your hair in frustration. “Don’t do that you’re going to mess up your hair.” You jump, Hoseok now standing next to you leaning against the bar, looking everywhere but you.

“Doesn’t matter, nights’ already ruined anyway.” You sigh, grabbing a hold of your drink and taking a sip. You’d be an idiot to decline a free drink.

“Ouch, that hurt.”

You ignore him, making him fall silent. The music pounding around the two of you, acting as a buffer for the awkwardness floating around the two of you. All the things you’ve been wanting to say to him since that night disappear with your confidence. Drowned out by the two gin and tonics you drank earlier.

And just like always, Hoseok breaks the silence.

At least one thing is still the same.

“You look nice.” He says, leaning in slightly for you to hear him. His glass of whisky sits untouched in between his hands.

“Thanks.” You answer, placing your drink down and finally turning to face him.

Mistake number one.

He looks better up close and unfamiliar which makes your stomach drop a little. Once upon a time you always believed that no matter what. Hoseok would always be someone familiar to you. Now, you’re being proved wrong and because you never admit defeat. You’re blaming it on the alcohol, his simple black t-shirt, light washed jeans and the orange tinted glasses, sitting on the bridge of his nose.

“You too.”

This is awkward. More awkward than what the two of you expected, because a part of Hoseok and you still assumed that everything would be the same. Regardless of what happened. It was a conversation the two of you would often have. Full of what if’s, and false fantasies. That ended up becoming reality.

“How have you been?” This time it's you who breaks the silence, catching Hoseok off guard. That much is obvious since his eyes grow wide. You’ve never been one to initiate a conversation. At least not during the first few months of your relationship. The minute you started getting comfortable with him. Nothing in the world could shut you up and your tangents about everything and anything.

He takes a sip from his drink. And it burns down his throat. Obvious that it wasn’t very diluted. “I’ve been good.” He shrugs, mentally slapping himself because that is what he could come up with? A generic ass answer when he has endless stories about the last six years, that he’s always been wanting to tell you.

“And you?” He clears his throat, setting his glass down and running his index finger over the rim.

You nod, biting down on your straw in contemplation. Small talk was never your forte but it is your fault for starting it up.

You should have run away the second Yoongi placed the drink in front of you. You would’ve dealt with the embarrassment later. It would’ve been better than your current situation.

“I’ve been good too.” You answer, nodding, folding your hands on top of the bar, shifting your eyes from his, to his nose and then the wall of expensive liquor behind the bar.

“That’s good, I’m happy you’re doing well.” He all but whispers and it's amazing how you’re still able to hear him over the loud thumping of the bass. “Do you come here a lot?” Another stupid question. He might as well just publish a whole book series on them, because apparently he’s filled with a lot. Can you blame him? Yes, you can because he didn’t have to come to you. He could’ve stayed with Jungkook and listened to him complain about how he isn't pulling enough girls like usual. Or he could’ve found you.

So, he chose to do the latter. And now he’s regretting it. Only a little bit though. You look so pretty in your lilac dress, your cheekbones, arms and cleavage sparkling with the kind of glitter usually used for music festivals. Letting him know that your kid-like spirit is still alive. Something he feared you would lose on the night he left you broken and pleading on the airport floor.

His guilty conscience will never let himself forget it.

“I don’t.” You finally answer, pushing your drink away. In a different circumstance you would’ve finished it. Now, finishing it would be a mistake because once it was empty he would order you another one. Not necessarily trying to get you drunk. He knew your limit better than yourself, but more out of chivalry.

“Oh, then how do you know the bar guy?”

You should’ve known this question was going to come. Yoongi always made sure everyone knew you and him were somehow intertwined. Whether it was subtly or in the most obvious way possible.

“Work.” You say, like it's the most obvious thing, but then when you spot the confusion written all over Hoseok’s face. You realize that what you just said didn’t make sense at all, so you clear your throat to clarify. “Yoongi is a producer at RKIVE, he only bartends on the weekends for his brother.”

“Ah, that makes sense as to why the two of you are so close.”

“We aren’t that close.” You say, waving him off. It’s a lie, he’ll be able to know that it’s a lie with one look. Which is why you avoid his eyes all together.

“Please he’s basically eating me alive right now with one look.” He scoffs, taking another sip of his whisky. He usually only drinks one but maybe today’s the day he makes some changes. “And he smells like you.” He adds, hardening his face to keep himself from pouting.

“Okay, so maybe we hook up sometimes.” You say, raising your voice a little bit. “Why does that matter to you?”

Hoseok grips his glass with one hand, while pushing his glasses up with his other one. “You’re right it doesn’t matter to me.” He says before standing up from the barstool. Rethinking his choices and reasonings from before. He definitely regrets coming up to you. He was already suspicious about your relationship with the bartender, when he saw him lean into you a little too close for his own comfort. Hearing the confirmation come from your mouth makes him feel even worse. Then again, this is all his fault and his price to pay.

He should’ve just stayed with Jungkook.

The neon lights and cigarette smoke are distorting his reality. Hoseok thinks.

Are your arms really wrapped around his neck, reeling him in? Or is this a figment of his imagination? Is your body so close to his that he can smell the scent of your perfume?

Daisy by Marc Jacobs

It’s still the same and it's driving him insane. Apart from the heat of your body dancing so close to him. His hands are on your waist. Like they belong there, because they once did.

He’s not sure if you're conscious about what you’re doing. If your smile is a fake one or not. If you’re letting the lights, the music, the smoke, the alcohol that you consumed–provided by your kind friend Yoongi–is also distorting your reality. If that’s the case. He should be the bigger person and push you away. You get touchy and needy when drunk, making a part of you want him right now. He knows that when the sun is up and you’re a bit more sober, you won’t want him anymore.

Still, it feels good to be wanted by you again. None of the others that came after you could compare to what you would make him feel back then. What he is currently feeling right now.

On top of the world, wearing rose colored glasses to hide away from his reality.

“Let’s get out of here.” You lean closer to his ear, yelling over the music. A weird remix of Usher’s DJ’s Got Us Falling In Love Again.

How fitting.

He should say no. You don’t want this, he knows this. But his heart is yelling louder than the pounding of the bass against his eardrums. So, he caves into his desires, knowing very well he will suffer during the morning after.

“Okay,” He agrees, pulling you closer, letting your head fall against his shoulder.

Karma is going to come for him just like he deserves.

When Hoseok left, he left everything he could ever want behind. His parents, his sister, his cousins, his dog, his friends and his future with you. That’s why he closed himself off. For the longest time he lived on auto pilot.

Gym, work, home. Hit the clubs every Friday to Sunday and sleep with someone new almost every weekend. There were no feelings involved. He never allowed himself that luxury because they were all left behind when he boarded the plane. He never treated his weekend conquests like they were pieces of gum on the bottom of his shoes. A luxury weekend away in one of those fancy five star hotels. Penthouse suite and all. They dined like kings and queens, took advantage of the room service, mini fridge and luxury spa. He made sure they felt special for at least a little while. And plus there was an unspoken rule. Everyone involved knew that nothing more would come out of the weekend.

So maybe he’s just confused. Or maybe he forgot how to be with someone that he genuinely likes, because you're straddling his lap, with your lips attached to his neck. And he genuinely is frozen with his hands by his side, and his heart in his throat. He only knows that he is still alive because he can smell the alcohol from your breath.

“Why are you acting so weird?” You pull away, flipping your hair to the side and resting your palms on top of his chest. You’re aware that sleeping with your ex is a hard no in the rule book. Especially one that absolutely destroyed you. But tonight you don’t care. Yoongi was an asshole earlier and Hoseok looks so good. Your moral compass might be five steps out the door. But after tonight.

After the wedding.

Hoseok will go back to Australia and you will go back to lying to yourself. Sleeping with Yoongi because you’re trying so hard to avoid the heartbreak Hoseok caused you, instead of confronting it like you should.

“I’m not, it’s just–” He stops, bringing his eyes up to your face. He’s searching, he has that look on his face. The one you know so well because whenever he didn’t know what to say he would just look at you, eyes running between yours and past them, searching for the right thing to say.

“Haven’t slept with anyone in the past ten years?” You quirk an eyebrow.

It finally clicks , his face morphs into disbelief before gently pushing you off his lap, leaving you stunned, confused and a little bit heartbroken. Maybe he didn’t want you after all. The reality check kicked in, hitting you harder than it should have as he rolled his eyes while standing up. It should’ve been your signal to just shut your mouth, but you are stubborn. A fact you and Hoseok know very well.

“Hit a nerve didn’t I?” You sit up on the once perfectly made bed, tugging your knees in and wrapping your arms around them, avoiding his gaze. Maybe you didn’t want to see the evident anger in them or maybe you didn’t want to know the truth. That he actually found solace in someone else that wasn’t you. So you braced yourself for the hit in your gut.

It never comes. Instead he lets out a sigh, the bed dips next to you, making you look up at him again. His angry eyes morphing into understanding as he props himself up against the headboard. “I was nervous about seeing you again.” He whispers, looking down at the white duvet. The tiny stitches serve as his focal point. “I didn’t know what to expect, I didn’t know if I should say hi or ignore you. I didn’t know if I should go up to you and ask you how you were. Or if I should apologize for what I did even if it was six years too late. But I saw you tonight and I completely forgot myself.” He confesses, shaking his head lightly, letting out an almost soundless chuckle.

“W-”

Hoseok holds his hand up, stopping you from continuing whatever you were going to say. Something he never dared to do when you were together. He always let you speak your mind and get your word in before he said something himself. He valued your opinion and never let you run away from your emotions. But that was six years ago, this is now. And the now Hoseok was completely different in every sense of the word..

“Leaving you behind was the hardest thing I ever had to do in my life. It wasn’t leaving my mom, dad, Jiwoo or the guys, it was you. I tried telling you many times, but I just couldn’t, because we were talking about getting married and the names for our kids and the nice little house by our parents houses. And it was suffocating. I couldn’t stay here but I couldn’t take you with me either. Your life was already here, that dream that you had of going somewhere else was gone because of me, and the comfort we found in each other. So, I couldn’t tell you and I couldn’t leave you and the only solution I saw was to just disappear.” He finishes, finally looking up at you. He knew what he was going to find and the anger was burning brightly. Even though you were older, you were still the same firecracker he grew up and fell in love with.

You scoff, “You’re unbelievable.” You stand up, fixing your dress, shaking your head. “You’re so fucking unbelievable it makes me want to scream.” You walk up to the window, a humorless laugh escaping your now smudged blood red lips. “I was fucking miserable after you left, and I can’t believe that you’ve actually convinced yourself that you did the right thing by not telling me. Do you think I wouldn’t have let you go? Do you think I would’ve begged you to not leave me like some hopeless little girl? Because you’re so wrong.” You turn around, arms crossed in front of your chest, pulling in tighter for comfort. “I didn’t want to have this conversation now or maybe ever. I don’t want to say something I don’t mean because of all the anger I have towards you that’s just been inside of me for the past six years. But let's have it because you have no idea how much I truly do hate you.”

The bite shouldn’t have hurt as much as it did, he thought he was over you. He thought he was healed enough to hear you say the one word he hoped he’d never have to hear come out of your mouth. Yet, there it was, lingering in the air like poison.

“You didn’t do me any favor by not telling me. Instead, you destroyed me. I spent so long searching for answers by myself because you wouldn’t answer any of my texts, calls or emails. All I wanted was some sort of explanation so I could stop the hate that I have for you from growing even further. And I couldn’t, instead I just let it grow.” You wrap your arms around yourself tighter, swallowing hard to keep your voice from trembling due to all the different emotions growing inside of you. “And it took me so long to just accept the fact that you never really loved me as much as I loved you.”

“That’s not true, I–”

You hold up your hand just like he had done to you. You let him have the floor but now it was your turn, “No you didn’t because if you did you wouldn’t have left the way you did. You wouldn’t have pretended like I didn’t exist when I was simply just asking for an explanation that day. You wouldn’t have ignored me because it felt better to not confront your mistake.”

“I couldn’t stay, I was fucking dying knowing I was going to die in a place I never considered home.” He said, breaking his composure, finally letting the screw of the bottle break loose.

“And do you think I ever considered this place my home?” You throw your hands up in the air. “I didn’t go to New York for school because of you, I turned down the scholarship to my dream school because of you but I had somehow convinced myself that because I had you I would always be home even if it meant being stuck in the suburbs of Miami for the rest of my life. It brought me comfort that maybe one day together we could decide to leave everything behind and just go. But we didn’t ever get the chance to explore that topic because you already had a plan for your future and it never involved me.”

“You don’t know how wrong you are.” Hoseok bites back standing up. The bed keeps the two of you apart. He wasn’t oceans away anymore, but somehow he felt even farther from you now that he was in the same room as you. It was stupid to expect that everything was going to be fine. “Even now, after ten years you’re still the only one I see myself growing old with. I fucked up, I was young, but I’ve had many sleepless nights beating myself up about it. I’m sorry, I’m sorry for not telling you, I’m sorry for thinking that maybe your life would be so much better without me. I’m sorry for not feeling guilty after I realized how much happier I was in Australia, but even then I still wish I had you with me. And I will always want you with me.” He breathes out, rounding the corner of the bed, finally standing in front of you.

“I will never stop being sorry, and I know you won’t forgive me for as long as you live. I knew that if I told you I wouldn’t have been able to go, because it would’ve only taken you to tell me to go, to not go. You would have supported me through and through, but it just felt easier to just leave and disappear. I loved you so much, more than everything I have ever loved in my life. But I knew our reality. I knew that phone calls wouldn’t have been enough. I knew that slowly we would drift apart and I couldn’t go through that. I couldn’t stomach the fact that we would’ve become perfect strangers over time, that we would’ve slowly dissolved into nothing. I didn’t want you to be fine and then start hurting over time. I didn’t want to fight and not be there physically to make it right.” He stops in front of you, hands by his side, eyes dropping low in a gentle form of sadness.

“But we could’ve talked, we could’ve figured something out. For a while after you left I just wanted to talk to you and listen to how amazing Australia was. But you pushed me out like I meant nothing, and it fucking hurt Hobi.” You choke out, looking away. You always hated crying in front of him, because he would try everything in his power to make you feel okay.

Right now you don't want to feel okay.

“I know and I will never stop apologizing for it, but don’t you think it would’ve been harder if we just became strangers over time while still being in each other’s lives?”

You shake your head. “I just don’t think it would’ve happened, we always had faith in each other when we were together. Why was this any different? I know we would’ve somehow made it work.”  You suck in a breath, closing your eyes, as the tears slowly fall down. Hoseok’s hand itches to reach out to you and wipe them away, but he doesn’t have the right to anymore. So, he stuffs his hands in his pocket.

“Maybe I just didn’t trust myself. Changes are scary and I was uprooting my entire life for a dream that I wasn’t even sure would come true. I was scared that you’d think less of me if I didn’t achieve it or that you’d get frustrated with me. Or that I would resent you for some reason. I guess it just felt easier for you to hate me.” He sighs.

“I wouldn’t have let you.” You shrug, wiping your tears away. “I would’ve taken the first flight to you if I knew you were having a hard time.

Hoseok lets out a humorless chuckle, angry at himself, “That was the problem. I couldn’t have asked you to do that. I had to start over from scratch but I couldn’t ask you to do the same for me. You were growing and finally doing something that you liked. You were starting to finally enjoy your life outside of me. I couldn’t have asked you to drop the comfort of your inner support system just to be with me, because then you really would have resented me. I know you say now that you wouldn’t have, but it happened to our parents when they moved here. Who's to say it wouldn’t have happened to us?”

You shrug, furrowing your brows into the stubborn look he knew so well. “I don’t know but we would’ve figured it out.”

“We wouldn’t have, it would’ve been something that would have gradually built over time. And I couldn’t lose you in that way.”

You scoff, pushing past him, walking quickly towards the door of his hotel room. You were done, said everything you needed to say. You had no business in staying somewhere you weren’t ever welcomed in. Wordlessly you put on your heels without tying the buckle, and grab the handle of the door. His gaze burns holes into your smooth back.

“At the end of the day you still did.” You say turning the handle before turning to face him again. “It was nice seeing you again Hoseok, I hope Australia was everything you had ever dreamed for.” You open the door as he opens his mouth to say one more thing. He couldn’t let you leave again. At least not in this way.

“I think it’s best if we don’t talk to each other for the rest of the weekend.” You swallow, stopping for a second almost as if you had something else to say but decide against it. “Fitting is tomorrow at 10am, don’t be late or I’ll have to listen to Nathalie have another meltdown.”

That was the last thing you said to him before walking out of his life. It was Earth shattering, everything between the two of you left unresolved and worse. Farther apart than before and it was suffocating. Maybe Miami wasn’t the problem in the first place, maybe it was always him. Either way if this was how you felt when he left you behind. Then truly he was the biggest asshole he had ever had the unfortunate privilege of knowing.

This hurts more than the heaviness of life itself.

Nathalie lets out a deep sigh for the fifth time in the last ten minutes. You had tried to ignore it at first but it was really starting to get on your nerves. Especially because you knew she had something to say and instead of just going out and saying it, she was waiting for you to ask.

Why did everyone always expect you to reach out first?

“If you have something to say just say it.” You mention, looking at yourself in the mirror once again. The sage green, off the shoulder bridesmaid dress wasn’t very flattering on your form. But this wasn’t your wedding, you weren’t there to make a statement in the loveliest gown that made you feel on top of the world. It was once your dream, now you aren't so sure it will ever become a reality.

Nathalie sighs sitting down on the velvet couch with her wedding dress unzipped, gently clinging onto her body. It was tight. The wedding diet she had been on was apparently ruined by Jimin with all the delicious food he had been cooking for dinner recently.

“I saw you leave with Hobi last night, anything happen?”

There it was the million dollar question that everyone and their mothers wanted the answer to.

You sigh, reaching behind you to unzip the dress. It was now suffocating, too tight around your ribcage making it impossibly hard for you to breathe. “Nothing happened, we talked.”

Nathalie cocked an eyebrow, “Only talked?”

You hum, letting out a small sigh of defeat, dropping your arms by your side. “More like fought.” You shrug trying to seem as unbothered as possible. The truth was that after you left you went to see Yoongi. Hoping to let out some steam. But as soon as he saw the state you were in. He brought you inside and let you cry on his couch, while he watched a movie on Disney+.

When you were done, he paused the movie and finally spoke to you, harshly. In a way he had never spoken to you before. A slap in the face but a much needed one. Making you come to your senses. It took everything in you to not call Hoseok again and apologize. But just as you were about to dial his number you realized that you had nothing to apologize for. Everything you had said and felt was valid.

So, you just stayed on his couch, makeup smudged all over your face as you continued watching the movie he was watching. It was where you woke up this morning, joints aching in discomfort, listening to Yoongi’s soft footsteps as he prepared for the day ahead of him. At the sight of you he didn’t say anything, didn’t make fun of your appearance. Instead, he simply gave you a bowl of raisin bran cereal, a meticulous sliced orange and a large cup of coffee. Telling you to drink up and energize since the day you had ahead of you was long.

He was right, it had only been one hour and you already wanted to go home. “Just fighting, not hot and steamy make up–” She pauses for a second and looks around, putting her hand to the side of her mouth “--sex.” She whispers, sending you a mischievous wink.

You roll your eyes before looking at yourself in the mirror again, cringing at how unflattering the color looks on you. “You’re annoying.”

Your cousin lets out a loud laugh before putting her hand over her mouth. “It totally did happen.” She practically squeals. “I knew something must’ve happened, the two of you were practically clinging onto each other when you left and your eyes are so fucking swollen. Must’ve been a wild night.” She rambles, standing up and holding her dress up to her body, jumping in front of you. “You have to tell me everything, was it the same or better than before?”

You close your eyes in frustration, “Naty,” you start, balling your hands at your sides “Nothing fucking happened, we made out for a little bit and then we fought. He practically told me he left to save me from him or some stupid reason like that.” You sigh, looking up at the sky blinking a few times. “He basically hinted that I wasn’t enough of a reason for him to stay and then I left, went to Yoongi’s and now I’m here.”

Her face drops, bottom lip protruding outward. “Well, did you at least sleep with Yoongi?” She cocks her head to the side, making a small smile appear on your face. You know she’s only asking to lighten up the situation.

You shake your head before sitting down on the pink crushed velvet couch of the fitting room. It had only been the two of you for the past hour, the rest of her bridal party had left with your mom’s and Jimin’s mom’s for an early lunch. The two of you stayed replaying that small fantasy the two of you had as children while playing with your mom’s fancy dresses. It had been fun until reality kicked in.

“If you can count sobbing on his couch while he ignored me and watched Thor sleeping with him then yes.” Your smile widens as she falls next to you pulling you into a bone crushing hug, her dress slipping down, revealing her nude strapless bra.

The two of you stay like that, laughing for a while. Recounting the end of your night as best as you could. It was absolutely amazing how much your heart was still broken after six years. Maybe that’s what happens when you truly lose the only love of your life.

“I’m sorry for inviting him.” She whispers after a few minutes of quiet.

You look down at her for a split second before looking up at the mirror in front of you. Maybe the color didn’t look as bad on you as you had once thought. “It’s fine,” you pause before smiling down at her again. “I’ll be fine.”

“Bu–”

“Naty, I survived six years without him. I can make it a lifetime. I'll be fine. I’m okay.” You try to say as reassuringly as possible. Though, you know she’s not entirely convinced she drops the subject before standing up and extending her hands out to you.

“We still have like six hours to kill before the rehearsal dinner. Want to disappear for a while?”

You grab her hands letting her pull you up. “Does it involve ice cream?”

“Is that even a question?” She playfully rolls her eyes and lets go of your hands, before disappearing behind the curtain to the actual changing room leaving you alone in the lobby of the private room.

Maybe disappearing and pretending like nothing was wrong was what you needed now. As much as you wanted to, it would've been impossible to ignore your ex boyfriend for the rest of the weekend. Thankfully you hadn’t needed to see him this morning as Jimin and his groomsmen were in a separate room. Just knowing that he was a door away after everything that had conspired between the two of your hours before. Made you feel uneasy.

You didn’t lie to Nathalie. Hoseok was your past and who knows who your future would be. You had done well surviving without him all these years. A weekend wasn’t going to break you.

“If you want to say something you should just say.” Hoseok says to Jimin who was sitting on the steps of the private fitting room in front of him. Hoseok ignores him, fixing the lapels of his black formal tux. The dainty little sage green pocket square was a bit unsettling to his eyes. Not that he didn’t like the color, it was fairly nice. But he also knew you had been the one to suggest it. Afterall it was one of the color options you wanted for your own wedding.

Jimin’s eyes go wide, almost like he’s been caught. “I have nothing to say, what makes you think I have something to say? I’m perfectly at peace sitting here admiring your handsome features. Has anyone told you that you are handsome? I bet your mom did a lot when you were younger, it must've been nice to grow up with lovely parents. You know I only had my mom after my dad die–”

“Jimin,” Hoseok exclaims, shooting him a glare at his rambling. Jimin did that every time he lied, which is why he didn’t do it often. “I don’t need to hear your life story again. Just say what you want to say before the guys come back.”

Jimin sighs, pushing himself off the floor. “Did something happen last night with you an–”

“No,” he interrupts him before he can finish asking and it throws him off his course again.

“Are you sure? Naty, I and the entire fucking planet saw the two of you leaving last night. Giggling like drunk little teenagers very obviously sneaking away.” He pauses for a second, pinching his bottom lip between his thumb and forefinger, “you know if you guys did something that's okay. Sometimes in moments of weakness between two exes things happen. That’s completely normal, I just hope that…you know… were safe and it was consensual and like the two of you know it was just a one time thing since you’ll be going back to Australia at the end of the month.” He finishes, nervously stuffing his hands into the pocket of his slacks.

His suit jacket had been off for hours and the first few buttons of his shirt were undone, while the sage green silk tie hung untied around his neck. Hoseok was grateful he didn’t have to wear one, it would’ve made walking down the aisle with you in his arms ten times harder than it already was going to be. The unfortunate privilege of him being the best man and you the maid of honor. Ignoring you was simply just impossible that much had been proved to him last night.

Last night. The first sleepless night he had in a while. He wasn’t sure if Jimin’s statement had irritated him or if he was already irritated from his lack of sleep.

Either way, even if Jimin always means well, Hoseok was beyond annoyed now. “We didn’t sleep together, Jimin.” Hoseok looks away from the mirror and at his best friend. “We were going to but I got in my head about it and then we started talking and then we fought. And honestly I might’ve fucked it up more than it already was in the first place.” He says, pulling off his suit jacket. It was hot. Maybe it had to do with the bright lights shining down on the two of them or maybe it was just him.

Jimin stood silent for a second before opening his mouth again. “What did you say, did you apologize?”

Hoseok lets out a bitter laugh before finally deciding that the suit jacket was perfect and shrugging it off, tossing it on the pink crushed velvet couch. It was so annoyingly pink that it actually hurt his eyes.

“I did, but then I couldn’t stop. I tried explaining myself and why I did what I did but I just ended up making everything worse.” Hoseok claims before sitting down on the steps in front of the wall of mirrors. There were at least three versions of him staring back at him and each single one of them looked worse than the other. Reflecting all his inner turmoil perfectly.

He was a fucking mess.

“Do you know how it feels when you hear the only person you have ever loved tell you they hate you and for very valid reasons?” He looks up at the groom, tired eyes shifting into deep sadness. He didn’t have to pretend in front of Jimin. At least not anymore. Nor did he want to because it was honestly getting exhausting. He had lived his life pretending for the past ten years. Pretending that his life was better when only certain parts of it were. Pretending that he didn’t have a gaping hole inside of his heart.

“Did she say that?” Jimin whispered, taking a seat next to his best man.

“She did but she didn’t need to, I already knew she did, but just hearing her say it made it so much more real.” Hoseok sighs and looks up at the ceiling, blinking away the spots of light in his vision and the tears that had started to form.

When he left to australia he had only let himself cry for a full month. He refused to cry after that month no matter how hard life was progressively getting. After last night all he wanted to do was cry and scream and disappear again.

Jimin puts his arm around his shoulders patting him softly. “If it makes you feel better Nathalie and I once broke up and she said those exact words to me. They’re awful, but we made it work and look at us now.” He whispers.

Hoseok shakes his head, looking down at his palms. “We aren’t like you and Nat. We were never meant to be together forever. It was stupid to ever dream that we could ever be each other’s forevers. Once she decides on something, she doesn’t go back. Which is why I know she will hate me for the rest of her life and I guess it’s just something I have to live with. I thought I was helping out by leaving, because I was afraid that I would lose her overtime. But in the end I ended up doing just that and this time there’s no chance of reconciliation, because that is something she doesn’t want.” He finishes, letting the sought out tears fall onto his open palms.

He’ll cry just for now, just for this moment and then he’ll pick himself up again. Just like he had been doing all this time.

Jimin pulls him into a hug. “I don’t believe that’s true. I’m sure that one day the two of you will sit down together and really talk it out. No bad blood between the two of you. I’m sure she doesn’t actually hate you. If she did she wouldn't have gone to Australia three years ago to attend the grand opening of your studio.” He spills in a hushed tone, making Hoseok’s eyes grow wide as he quickly turns to face him.

“You’re fucking with me, I would’ve seen her if she was there.” Hoseok scoffs, pushing Jimin’s arm away before standing up. “This was a mistake Jimin, a friend wouldn’t lie to me to make me feel better and you’re doing just that. I can’t fucking believe you.”

Jimin chuckles before standing up. “You know I’m not good at lying. Naty and I never asked her about it. It was like an unspoken secret the three of us had with each other. But apparently Namjoon was invited and she went as his plus one. When she came back she was so happy and glowing, it was something we hadn’t seen in such a long time. That we decided not to pry any further.” Jimin walks closer to him before putting both his hands on his shoulders, forcing him to look at him. “She was so proud of you. I think it helped her seeing how happy you were. And things just felt lighter after she came back. Naty and I didn’t have to walk on eggshells around her anymore.” Jimin continues, smiling brightly and Hoseok isn’t so sure if he’s just gotten really good at lying in the past six years. Or if he was actually telling the truth.

Either way this new piece of information is so overwhelming that he feels like he’s about to collapse.

“Why wouldn’t she tell me, if she was there why wouldn’t she come up to me and tell me?”

Jimin furrows his eyebrows and opens his mouth but it's quickly interrupted by another voice, making Hoseok look behind him. Namjoon stands by the doorway, a take away bag of coffee in one hand with a brown paper bag of what he assumes is pastries, par to Jimin’s request in the other.

“She knew that if you saw her, you would’ve dropped everything and had gone home with her. And she couldn’t do that to you. She saw how happy you were and didn’t want to ruin your big night by making her presence known. We only stayed until after your speech and then we got on the next flight to Miami.” Namjoon says, stepping further into the room.

Hoseok is at a loss for words. The only thing he wants to do; no, the only thing he needs to do is see you again. He needs an explanation because there was no way that the things coming out Jimin and Namjoon’s mouth are real.

They just couldn’t be. He would’ve known. How didn't he know? Your presence was so big no matter how small you made yourself out to be at times. You always shined like the brightest star in the night sky. He would’ve known if you were there. No matter how many lights were flashing in his face that night, he would’ve still been able to pick you out from the crowd. That’s who you always were to him. His one and only focal point. His light in trying times. And now he feels like complete and utter shit for not being able to find you on the day he desperately wanted to be with you the most.

The grand opening of his fashion studio. He wanted you by his side, showing you off like he always imagined he would. And maybe he would’ve been able to do that if he would’ve found you in the sea of people. Or maybe he wouldn’t have needed to look for you at all because the two of you would’ve been together in the first place.

He needs to see you, so shrugs on his suit jacket and runs to the exit, only to be blocked by Jungkook and his giant shoulders. “Move, I need to–”

“They left ten minutes ago. Told Namjoon and I to tell you guys that they would be off the grid until the rehearsal dinner.” Jungkook states, crossing his arms in front of him. “Plus you have a best man speech that I know you haven’t finished so I think it’s best if you just stay with us.”

“Off the grid?” Hoseok exclaims, his disbelief causing the groom to let out a loud laugh, which quickly catches his attention. “You’re not nervous about this, what if they run away to a different country?”

Jimin walks closer to Hoseok, knowingly patting him on the shoulder. “Off the grid,” Jimin says in quotations, “usually means getting vegan ice cream at their favorite shop in Hollywood Florida. They’ll be back before the dinner, and knowing them they’ll be like ten minutes late just to scare everyone.”

Hoseok rolls his eyes. You and your cousin were never good together, but it was something he had learned to live with. Now, he’s forgotten all the shenanigans he had to deal with when his life revolved around you. “But I need to talk to her.”

“Just wait until she comes to you.”

“But what if that never happens.”

“A lot has changed in the last six years, but not much. She’ll come around just like she always does.” Jimin says before patting his shoulder and disappearing behind the changing room curtain, leaving him behind in disbelief.

He stares at himself once more in the mirror, maybe the sage green pocket square wasn’t as ugly as he once thought. Jungkook and Namjoon awkwardly standing behind him exchanging awkward stares. His heart is against his throat, beating out of time. Feeling a little bit more hopeful once again. He had fucked up six years ago and last night but the next time he sees you and gets to talk to you, he will be sure that he doesn’t.

Afterall you were the only person he will ever be able to love for as long as he breathes.

Some say that when it rains on your wedding day it means goodluck, a sign of fertility and a lasting marriage.

Nathalie was not taking it that way.

“It’s ruined.” She crumbles sitting on the floor with her wedding dress surrounding her, making her look like a giant cupcake. Her half finished make-up is now ruined as the tears pour down her cheeks like the weather outside. “The weather channel said it wasn’t going to rain and now there’s a fucking hurricane happening outside.”

Her mom had stopped trying to calm her down and now it was up to you to talk some sense into her. “At least you decided against an outside wedding.” You say, earning a glare from your over dramatic cousin.

“Has anyone ever told you that you’re the worst?” She sniffles, a small smile appearing on her face. Ever since you were young you knew that telling her that everything was going to be alright would do the opposite to calm her down. Telling her to stop feeling the way she was and to ignore her feelings because there was always a bright side to everything, wasn’t of any help. More so because she always reached that conclusion herself.  So, you always did the opposite, and tried to joke around with her as she slowly came to her senses.

“A few times, most of the time it comes from you.” You smile, leaning your head against her shoulder. Your maid of honor dress was still on the hanger, taunting you.

“Do you think mom is right?” She tilts her head, looking at you curiously with wide eyes and a pout on her lips. “That it’s good luck for it to rain on your wedding day?”

“I don’t know, you know how they are with all their superstitions, but it could be…mom already put an opened scissor outside for it to stop.”  You raise an eyebrow, lifting your head. “But I wouldn’t think about it too much unless you don’t want to run your head up the wall, expecting things to go right or wrong.”

She nods looking down at her intertwined hands on her lap. There was something she wasn’t telling you, something she didn’t want to reveal yet. That much you knew from the way her brows furrowed and the tension in the air. Before you could ask she broke the silence, tears pooling in the corner of her eyes and you were terrified for what was about to come out of her mouth.

“I think she might be right.” She whispers and your curiosity grows. “Not about the goodluck thing but maybe the fertility thing.” She finishes, sounding smaller than before. If you didn’t know your cousin the way you do, you would’ve sure laughed in her face for believing such an outdated old wives tale. Especially because you were usually the one who did. Not her.

You raise your hand up to your mouth, in shock, afraid to confirm what she was hinting at with words. “You’re not–,”

“I’m pregnant, I found out last night after the rehearsal dinner, while you were sleeping.” She says her voice fading out into almost nothing at the end. The realization dawns upon you like a blanket. Everything makes sense. Her dress being a bit tighter than before. Her feeling sick at the dinner after taking a bite of the seafood pasta. Her saying that she had the biggest stomach ache before running down to the small convenience store in the hotel lobby. And the waterworks about the rain on her wedding day.

It wasn’t just the rain it was the fact that she found out she was pregnant hours before she walked down the aisle. “Does Jimin know?” You say, making her roll her eyes. Of course, he didn’t know, they hadn’t seen each other since they parted ways the night before. And she had been avoiding her phone all morning long.

“I don’t know how to tell him, what if he totally freaks out and leaves me at the altar. And then what, what am I going to do with a baby on my own? I can barely take care of a fucking succulent.” She breaks, putting her head in her hands in complete despair.

You rub her back gently, “first Jimin loves you more than he loves life so I don’t think he’d do that and if he does do that then I’ll help you out. After I hunt him down and tear him into teeny tiny pieces.” You try, feeling a small bubble of excitement inside of you. The first baby in the family after many years. And although you could tell Nathalie was terrified, her lifelong dream just like yours was to build a family. It was nice that one of you could at least have that.

“Please feed him to the dogs when you do.” She giggles lifting herself up and hugging you tightly. “I’m so scared, like I thought we at least would have a few years alone together before we added another little life, but I guess God has other plans for us.” She buries her face into your neck, hugging you tighter than before. “It’s going to be okay right?”

“Yes and if it isn’t then you can always count on me.” You whisper, bringing her closer. Only pulling away when there's a knock on the door. The two of you share a confused look until you hear the sound of Jimin’s voice through the wood.

“Naty, your mom, says you’re crying. I know I’m not supposed to see you yet but can you at least tell me you’re okay.” He says in a rush of panic.

Nathalie's eyes grow wide as she pulls away and starts silently speaking with her hands frantically, pointing to the door and then you and then the whole room. From what you can understand she’s telling you to go and talk to him, but honestly you were god awful at charades growing up, but given what she just revealed you could only assume that is what she was telling you. You nod as her hands fall down to her side. She scrambles to stand, tripping slightly over the tail of her dress, as she moves to the side of the room that’s less visible from the door.

You walk to the door and open it wide enough to poke your head out. You lock eyes with the groom to be, as he bites his bottom lip with worry. “She’s alright, right? She’s not getting cold feet right?” Jimin blurts out, running a shaking hand through his already made up do.

A smile appears on your face as you carefully walk out through the tiny open space of the door, closing it behind you. “She’s okay Min, the rain has her freaked out a little but she’s okay. I promise.” You watch as Jimin lets out a deep breath. His hands falling down at his side, in relief.

“Can I talk to her please? I won’t look, I promise I just need to tell her something.” He pleads, pulling his infamous puppy dog eyes and you cave.

You nod. “But don’t tell our moms, unless you want our heads on a stake.” You giggle, causing him to roll his eyes at your dramatics. He’s fully convinced that because you and your cousin are so close in age. Your dramatics have rubbed off on her…and him.

“I won’t.” With that you turn around and open the door wide enough to squeeze through, where you meet Nathalie pacing in the background.“He wants to talk to you.”

Nathalie’s eyes widen as she starts to shake her head quickly. “No, no, no I can’t. I can’t talk to him. I can't. It's too soon. What if I tell him about the—” she pauses, taking a look around before leaning forward and whispering, “the baby.”

You make your way to her, putting your hands on top of her shoulders. “Tell him when you’re ready, but I’ve never seen him so fucking nervous. I think the two of you need this.” You say softly, giving her a tight hug before stepping to the side.

She takes a deep breath and walks over to the door, resting her back against it and opening it a little. “Jimin,” she whispers.

You listen to the little nervous chuckle Jimin lets out before speaking. “Baby,” his hand appears through the little gap. Without hesitation, she reaches out and intertwines her fingers with his, visibly relaxing into her lover's warmth.

It’s an intimate moment between the two of them, and you want to look away, but something keeps your eyes glued on them. Maybe it’s the fact that their love brings you some sort of comfort. Or maybe it’s the longing of having someone like that again. When Hoseok left, you promised yourself that you would never let yourself fall. He was supposed to be the final period of your book, instead he left a comma behind. A sentence you will never let yourself continue.

If it’s not him, then it’s no one at all.

“Jimin, I’m so scared.” You hear Nathalie say, causing your head to snap up in an instant.

Jimin’s hand squeezes hers tightly. “Nothing’s going to change my mind about marrying you. I’d marry you over and over until the end of the world.” He whispers, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles over her knuckles.

Nathalie bites her lip, looking up and resting her head against the door. “That’s not why I’m scared, Min.” She blinks her eyes fast, wielding her tears away. “I-I’m pregnant.” She whispers, tightening her hold on his fingers.

You hear the moment Jimin’s breath gets stuck in the back of his throat. The hold on your cousin’s hand falters. And you know he’s fighting the urge to push the door open and finally see his bride's face.

“Naty, fuck.” He chuckles. “I want to kiss you so badly right now. I never want to let you out of my sight. But I know that if I do that our moms will walk down the aisle with our heads on a stake..” He laughs, making the two of you laugh along with him. “I promise you right here right now, before I promise it in front of our friends and family. That I will love you and our little baby for the rest of my life. I will never stop and I will work everyday of my life to keep falling in love with you over and over again. So, I can wake up with you in my arms and to the laugh of our five children.” He sniffles, and you have to blink back tears when you listen to his words. A part of you wishes you weren’t here, but the other half is happy that you stayed and didn’t occupy yourself with some menial task. Listening to him promise almost the impossible, is enough for you to realize that even though you still hold some resentment towards Hoseok. Even though you still hold so much anger towards him.

He’s it, he’s the end. Maybe it’s finally time to forgive him, and if nothing comes out of it again. It’s okay because at least he will still be in your life.

Nathalie throws her head back laughing. “Slow your roll daddy. I’ve barely carried this baby for a month. I will decide how many children we have by the end of this.”

His loud laughter is heard through the door. “Okay, okay it is your body after all. But like, think about it. Promise?”

She shakes her head in disbelief, scoffing. “I will as long as you promise not to tell anyone? I want to keep this between us for a little while longer.”

“I promise.”

Jimin and Nathalie are tangled up in each other's arms. Jimin has subconsciously been making small eye contact with her stomach. A wide smile appears on his face once he remembers their big secret. You’ve been secretly replacing Nathalie’s champagne flutes with sparkling cider flutes.

It’s fun, it makes you feel like a secret spy as childish as it sounds. And something in you has been awakened since witnessing the moment between the newly wedded couple in Nathalie’s hotel room. And the way the two of them broke down while sharing their vows at the altar.

You’ve been avoiding the alcohol all night, as well as Hoseok, but every now and then you catch a glimpse of his longing stare from your peripheral vision. You want to talk to him, but it’s too soon. At least that’s what you keep telling yourself because you’re scared.

Jimin stands up, doing the whole tapping the knife against the glass flute to grab everyone’s attention. His famous smile lights up the room instantly as he sets down the knife and glass down. “I’ve literally always wanted to do that.” He says, causing the entire reception hall to break out into light hearted chuckles. He clears his throat, “I want to thank you all so much for coming out tonight, honestly this is the best day of my life, so thank you for being a part of this new beginning for Naty and I.” He winks down at your cousin, before looking back at the crowd. “But now, it’s time for the speeches.” He says while looking between you and Hoseok, your nerves are getting set on fire. “I’d say flip a coin to see who goes first, but Hoseok said he wanted to go first before he forgets everything he’s practiced in front of the mirror.” The crowd laughs again, and you catch a glimpse of Hoseok rolling his eyes from Jimin’s side before he stands up fixing his suit and walking towards the stage.

Just like the first night you saw him again at the club. He looks expensive. You wonder what his first reaction to seeing you again was. Does he think you’ve let yourself go? Does he think you look better than before? Or does he not care? You aren’t sure and before you can dwell on it any longer Hoseok clears his throat into the mic, grabbing your full undivided attention.

“Hello…is that what people say before the start of best man speeches?” He tilts his head to the side, earning a few chuckles from the crowd. “Anyway, when Jimin asked me to be his best man I thought one of two things. One is that I was incredibly honored to have been considered, even though I honestly felt like I was his last pick. So, if any of you in the crowd were asked to be his best man first, don’t tell me or I’d actually be super offended.” He says pointedly, shooting a glare, earning more laughs. “And two, I was actually surprised that he trusts me so much, like you guys don’t understand how much dirt I have on this guy. I have years of sneaking out in the middle of the night together while we were teenagers and wild college parties permanently tattooed in my mind.” He sends a knowing wink to Jimin, causing the groom to send a deathly glare back, making the entire room erupt in laughter.

Hoseok rolls his eyes and clears his throat into the mic again. “But maybe I’ll write a book about the shit we used to do when we were young one day. For now, I just want to say to you in front of all our friends and family that I’m proud of you. I know I’ve been away for a long time but the man I am seeing now is not the same man I left behind. I think I’ve witnessed every important moment in your life. From the day you kissed Chloe Ramos during recess  when we were ten, to the night you laid your eyes on Nathalie for the first time. You had called me after a few years of not speaking to one another, except for the occasional ‘I’m alive,’ texts and the memes that remind us of one another. But that night… you said that you met the most beautiful girl in the world, and that your heart literally felt like it was breaking and repairing itself at the same time, like you could breathe again with ease for the first time in years. I thought you were crazy especially when you told me her name. I literally had to remind you that you’ve met her many times before. But you said this time it was different. I think that was the night your heart started to beat for someone else that wasn’t you.” He swallows and looks down at the ground grinning, slightly shaking his head.

This entire time you’ve been holding onto every single word that escapes his mouth. Clinging onto each syllable as you feel your heart speed up and slow down at the same time. Your palms are starting to feel damp and you almost wish that you had had that one tequila shot Jungkook had offered you hours ago. You wouldn’t be feeling anything and everything all at the same time, overwhelming you as you see the love of your life open himself up to a room that once held so much pride and resentment towards him.

“I think I knew at that moment when you cried asking me for advice. I think I knew that this day would come. And maybe I have been writing this speech since that night without me realizing it because even though I rewrote it many times as per your request idiot, it is still the easiest thing I’ve ever had to write in my life.” He pauses, taking a deep breath before settling his eyes on you, making your entire being freeze. “I know this because that night I told you to not make the same mistake I did. Naty and you are perfect for one another. You bring out the best and worst out of each other, but also help each other grow. I had that once4, and I let it go. So, now that I’m here I’ll tell you the same thing I told you that night.” You feel yourself slowly spiraling into nothing, crashing down onto the ground as the tears start to flood the corner of your eyes. “Don’t let each other go. Support each other to the end, even if it hurts sometimes. Be each other’s start and end and if one day you find each other at a crossroads in which you don’t know if you can or can’t continue any longer. Talk to each other with the truth, because I didn’t and I’ve been paying for it since.” He stops, nodding his head in your direction and you feel it first before you can acknowledge it.

Your heart stops and restarts for the one and only Jung Hoseok once again, and you’re sure he feels it too because now the tears are running down his cheeks just like yours.

He shakes his head, clearing his throat. “Anyway, enough of that moppy shit. I’m so incredibly happy for the two of you, and I do expect little nieces and nephews some time soon so you can send them to spend summers with me in Australia.” He winks at the newly wedded couple, who are now melting into each other’s sides. Hoseok raises his glass of champagne in the air. “Cheers and congratulations Mr and Mrs. Park. The love you two have for each other is only seen in fairytales and I’m so happy that I can somehow be a part of this one.” He nods, before bringing the flute up to his lips and downing it in one go.

You’re shaking, and you should get a hold of yourself before you have to go up to the stage and say your speech. But all you want to do is run up to him and hug him tight. So, as he’s approaching the last step of the stage stairs you do exactly that.

It feels like jumping into cold water, but this time you aren’t drowning because he’s holding you just like he did before.

Hoseok doesn’t approach you again until the guests start to filter out one by one.

“I’m upset with you.” Is the first thing you tell him when he is standing in front of you again. You smile up at him and take the hand he had extended out to you. There was an upbeat pop song playing through the speakers. Jimin and Nathalie are locked in each other's arms in the middle of the dance floor, slow dancing and ignoring everyone who comes up to them bidding them a farewell. It was almost laughable, and you enjoyed every single eye roll that came from the couple whenever someone interrupted their moment.

“Really?” He cocks his head to the side as he leads you towards the dance floor. “I honestly had no idea.” He says sarcastically as he places a hand on your waist pulling you close, while still holding on to your hand. You set your arm on top of his shoulder.

“Your speech was so fucking good and it’s not fair. I always helped you out with your papers so when did you get so good at writing?” You joke, swaying against the beat of the song. Thankfully most of yours and Jimin’s family have already gone home. Yet your friends stuck around taking advantage of the fully paid bar and the dessert table. You had kissed the luxury of leftovers goodbye when you spotted Jungkook shoving three scones into his mouth while Taehyung and Namjoon laughed at him, and Jimin recorded the entire thing.

It was certainly going to be going into the blackmail folder they all have saved on their phones.

Hoseok laughs, shaking his head, tapping his fingers to the beat against your lower back. “I had a lot of practice for many years.” He nods, moving a bit faster to catch up to the song. “After I left I started journaling whenever I could and I guess the habit just stuck.” He pauses for a second before looking down at you. “Thank you.”

You raise a brow in confusion. “Why?”

Hoseok spins you around so your back is facing his front and he pulls you close, leaning his head down. “You always told me to journal and I never listened until I was too far away. So thank you, it helped me out a lot.” He whispers in your ear, sending shivers up your spine. Before you can fully comprehend the position you are in he spins you back to face him. His cheeks pink with warmth.

You grin, pulling him down closer to you. “I never knew I’d see the day when Jung Hoseok admitted defeat and say that I am always right.”

He rolls his eyes, chuckling. “Now all I said was thank you, I never said that you were necessarily right.”

You give him a little shove, causing him to stumble back a little bit. “You’re so annoying.”

He smiles instead of replying. He pulls you in closer to him and holds onto your waist tightly, letting his head fall into your neck. This time the song has changed and it’s actually a slow one, from the Latin band Camilla, you know that was one hundred percent your dads doing.

“You were right.” Hoseok finally whispers into your neck. His breath grazes your skin, making the slightest of goosebumps rise all over your body. Before you can respond he keeps talking, with his face hidden within your neck. “I should have told you that I was leaving, instead of doing what I did. I don’t know if we could’ve made it work but at least I would’ve still had you in my life. I loved seeing you live your life, but I hated that you were finally living without me.” He takes a deep breath and lifts up his head, resting his forehead against yours. “I thought what I was doing was the right thing, but seeing the way you reacted two nights ago I knew I didn’t. I’m sorry.” He closes his eyes tightly, digging his fingertips into your lower back. He’s afraid that you’re going to run away from him again.

“I was so angry Hoseok, but I also think that if you hadn’t left the way you did I would’ve settled and just stayed in the spot I was at before. So even though it hurt like hell, I am grateful for it because I don’t think we would’ve been able to grow as people if we were still together. We would’ve learned how to resent each other instead of loving each other.” You say, twinkling your fingertips down the side of his face, before resting your palm against his check, smiling when he leans into your warmth.

It’s familiar yet new and it makes his heart race.

“Just don’t leave me like that again. I can only forgive you once.” You whisper, hugging him close, placing the side of your head against his chest.

His chest shakes gently with laughter as he runs his hands up and down your back. “I won’t, I will never be able to live another day if I did what I did then, and it’s taken a lot of therapy and journaling to be able to finally admit my defeat.” He leaves a light kiss on the top of your head before pulling away, putting his forefinger under your chin and lifting it up so that the two of you are finally looking into each other's eyes. “You were right.”

You smile, nodding your head. Like a winter blanket his warmth wraps around you calming your nerves down. Though things aren’t the same as before it just feels good to have him back. “So what now?”

Hoseok smirks at your question, mischief twinkling behind his calming eyes. “Come with me to Australia.” He says and before you can tell him your hard no because you can’t leave everything you built for yourself behind he finishes his proposal. “Namjoon wants to open a branch of RKIVE RECORDS in Australia. And since you’re his favorite employee and co-founder he was going to send you. So, come to Australia with me please?” He sticks out his bottom lip, almost pouting, making you scoff.

You’re about to pull away from him and speak to the menace you have as a boss, but Hoseok holds you close. “You can network with artists from my company and you never know, maybe you’ll like it enough to manage the Australian branch.” His eyes twinkle with hope and if he hasn’t done a good job at convincing you already he adds. “I just want more time to get to know you as the you now…please give me the chance to do so.” He finishes whispering the last part of his sentence and all you can do is hug him as tightly as possible.

He’s sure you have hugged him today more times than you have in the five years the two of you were together. Physical touch was always his main love language and you hated it with everything in your being. You preferred nice and encouraging words rather than physical touch. So, he learned to only initiate it if you did it first. Maybe that’s something that has changed too, still he hopes that he can find out soon.

“You’re fucking unbelievable Jung Hoseok.” You whisper, pulling him tighter.

“Of course I’ll go to Australia with you.”

a/n pt.2: I hope you’ve enjoyed this. If any of you follow Epitaph just know I finished writing the next part and I am just editing plus I am re-reading the entire thing and making some changes. 

[yoonieper]

Santa Baby | JHS

"Santa baby, so hurry down the chimney tonight~"

❅ Pairing: Hoseok x Reader

❅ Genre: coworkers to lovers, kinda fluffy, smut

❅ Rated: U for Unexpected

❅ Warnings: fingering, protected sex, a little spice to get your day going 😌

❅ Word Count: 3.1k

❅ Summary: A company dinner turns into a night of unexpected passion with your work friend.

❅ Thank you: Thank you to @jamaisjoons for the banner (ik you made this a year ago 😅)~

❅ Author’s Note: This was very rushed so it’s shorter than I planned, but hope y’all still enjoy (a cup of spice is always nice :’D)~ I have more Hobi fics planned so stay tuned for that~ This was actually meant to be posted last year for an event my net was hosting but y’all know me, can’t meet deadlines for shit :’)

JHS Entertainment. You had only started working at the company earlier this year and it was the place you had dreamed of being at since you decided you wanted to go into the film industry.

The position wasn’t exactly what you pictured, you were oftentimes stuck on a computer editing rather than helping film big ideas like you had hoped. You had to make your way up the ladder in order for you to get to where you really wanted and within the months you worked at JHS you had already managed to get promoted. You knew it was going to be a long road ahead of you but you still felt proud of yourself as the end of the year rolled around.

During your time at the company you had even made a few friends. None of you had really hung out with each other outside of work, the most being anytime your department heads invited you out to dinner, or the one time a few months ago you all went on this “team-building” retreat.

You never thought you would be a big fan of those types of things, anytime in the past you’ve been dragged into those situations you wanted to be anywhere but with your coworkers after hours.

This time though, anytime you’d walk into work you had fun memories to laugh with your coworkers about because of them.

You would always laugh with Jess about that time on the retreat that Gavin drunkenly professed his love to the director by singing his heart out and spilled wine all over her expensive outfit (they’re dating now).

You would sometimes gossip with Tisha about all the countless rumors you would hear about Peter and Cassie and their supposed affair despite both of them being married after she caught them making out in the bathroom.

You had great memories working here, your boss was nice, your coworkers for the most part were amazing, you really had everything to be thankful for as the year began to close out.

Working at JHS even gave you the opportunity to meet him, Jung Hoseok, one of your best work friends. You both worked in the same department and he was hired just a few months before you. You both bonded over being the new person and that connection eventually blossomed into your friendship today.

As much as you loved your job, most of the people you worked with you could only foresee being a work friend and nothing more. Hoseok and Ruby, another coworker who was hired around the same time, were the only ones you could actually see yourself staying in touch with if you were to ever leave.

You guys had even tried to make plans outside of work occasionally but work or home duties always got in the way you would always need to cancel. You still wanted to try and make an “unofficial meeting” happen eventually.

You had your friends and your fair share of relationships with your team and you couldn’t honestly be at a happier point in your life.

It was this optimism that when your department head announced that they were hosting a “holiday” company dinner party you didn’t groan like some of your coworkers around you in the fact your time off might be interrupted for an evening. If anything you for some reason was a little excited at memorable moments that could be made at an event like this.

On the day of the dinner you spent a good amount of time getting ready. This was the first time your coworkers were going to see you dressed up and you wanted to impress.

You had bought this knee-length, tight baby blue dress. It was just the right amount of not too out there considering the occasion, and sexy with the small slit that came up your thigh and how the dress hugged your figure. The spaghetti straps and low cut of the neckline offered a little extra dash of spice to the outfit with the way it offered a tasteful amount of cleavage.

What were you hoping to accomplish wearing a dress like this to your company dinner? Absolutely nothing, you just wanted to feel good, look good, as you tried your best to enjoy yourself at the dinner party. Who knows, maybe there might be someone at this party you might catch the attention of.

You honestly didn’t think that would happen, all that might come out of a night like this would be having a little fun, taking advantage of the open bar, getting bored out of your mind, and maybe one interesting thing happens that you might still be talking about after the holidays are over. You certainly didn’t expect for the night to go the way it did.

You in fact did turn heads the minute you walked into the room, your face was burning as you saw the lingering eyes of your coworkers and the quiet whispers they probably didn’t expect for you to hear.

You thought that would be it for your moment of fame, another coworker would walk in and everyone’s eyes would be on them for the rest of the night. However, when you made it to where Ruby and Hoseok were sitting you were instantly overflowed with compliments from Ruby that had your face burning brighter than the sun and Hoseok… well, for a while your friend didn’t say a single word, as for quite some time he couldn’t stop staring at you.

You liked to think you knew your friend group well, you’ve been working together for nearly a year now, but the minute you were taken out of the work environment you saw a whole new side of Hoseok. He was your friend, yes a friend who made you gawk the first time you met him. He was handsome, kind, and was the source of joy that would get you through your workday.

He was your friend and your workplace crush— a crush you no doubt shared with a lot of your coworkers. You never considered acting on it, at least not until you felt a little more confident he felt the same way. As of now, you had no indication that he liked you, but apparently you weren’t completely off his radar like you had wondered. You managed to catch his attention and tonight was the night he wanted to let you know.

You, Hoseok, and Ruby were laughing one minute, the next thing you knew she was making up some excuse to talk with Jerry, literally the most boring guy ever (he one time talked both you and Ruby’s heads off about his excitement watching the paint dry on his fence), and that was the last you saw of your friend the entire night.

“So what now…?” You asked as you watched her scurry off.

“Mmmm, I think we can still have fun with just the two of us.” Hoseok smirked at you and you were a little taken aback by the way his voice changed. It instantly had flags going up in your mind. It had been a while since you were in this position, but for some reason you got the sense he was flirting with you.

“Oh really? What makes you think that?” You chuckled, turning your attention fully to the beautiful man in front of you.

For a little while he didn’t respond as his eyes continued to scan over your form. You were getting warmer than when you held the attention of almost everyone here.

“Y/n, I’m sorry I can’t get over this, you look absolutely amazing tonight.” He flashed you one of his signature charming smiles and suddenly you did not know how to act. It seemed your intuition was very correct.

You truly did not know your friend as well as you thought you did, because the entire night you found yourself taken aback, smitten, and blushing like a schoolgirl the minute he would just smile at you. He had turned up his flirt game all the way to a thousand.

While you undoubtedly had some type of feelings for him, you had this picture in your head that he was just the softest, most oblivious guy to the game you've ever met. At work, he can’t even take compliments without saying how amazing the entire team is. You even one time tried to shoot him a subtle flirty text to kinda see where you stood and if you had any chance whatsoever.

You [11:53pm]: Are you a triangle? Cause I think you’d be acute one ;)

Hobi <3 [8:24am] Idk, I see myself more as a oval tbh :p

To be fair that was not one of your greatest hits of all time, but that was definitely not the response you expected after spending all night tossing and turning thinking about what he might say in the morning, only to wake up to him calling himself an oval.

Since that day you never once pictured your friend being a flirt. You were definitely shocked to find out he was seemingly a very experienced flirt because this man had more game than any other guy you’ve ever talked to.

It only made you wonder, was he really as oblivious as you thought he was or…?

If you ever needed a bigger sign that your crush for your friend wasn’t as silly as you thought, Hoseok made sure to give you a bright neon one with a billion arrows pointing to the answer.

It was as if the dinner party wasn’t happening as the two of you chatted like you were on a date. The soft lighting of the candle set the mood as you both chatted away, completely ignoring your coworkers around you. It was like you were in your own little world, lost in each other’s eyes.

You both also made it to the dance floor eventually. Your arms were wrapped around his frame as you both slow danced to the soft band that was playing a jazzy rendition of Santa Baby.

To be honest, the night was a blur, everything happened so fast. One minute you both were drinking cocktails at the open bar, the next you were feeding each other pasta, dancing the night away, and way too soon for both of your likings, the dinner party was ending.

You were some of the last two people leaving.

Hoseok had draped his jacket across your shoulders as you both waited for an uber. You were smiling like an idiot because he offered to take you home and your mind was spiraling at the possibilities.

You hoped this was going the way you thought it was.

You thought briefly about the consequences of whatever was happening between you and Hoseok. Based on what you’ve heard from movies, books, along with your friends, relationships between coworkers never end well and make things extremely complicated in the workplace.

You were a little wary about pressing further, but the way he held you close as the chill November air blew over you both, and you reminisced about the night you shared, you figured you would worry about later. All you hoped was he would kiss you at least once tonight.

Once your uber pulled up, you got your answer. The minute you closed the door behind the both of you his hand was on your thigh and he kindly asked the driver to hurry.

Oh.

Suddenly you were hot all too quickly and the 15 minute ride to your place seemed like an eternity.

He didn’t make things any easier, his cool hand lightly stroked your warm thigh, inching up higher and higher as he calmly looked out the window at the city night life outside. You wanted to scream, moan, push his hand up further, but you focused on trying to stay as calm as you could until you made it to your apartment.

You felt like you were nearly about to lose your mind by the time you both were racing out the car and hurrying to the elevator.

You both hadn’t really said much to each other for a while, letting your actions speak louder than any words could but as you both made it to your front door suddenly the lingering questions needed to be answered.

You stood in front of your door and Hoseok cooly caged you into his arms, close, but not as close as you wanted him.

“I had a great time tonight~” He smiled down at you, his eyes fleeting down to your lips.

“Me too…” You wanted to say more, say how happy tonight has truly made you but the way he looked at you made anything more complex leave your brain.

“I was thinking… tonight doesn’t have to end just yet…” His voice was low and fuck, why wasn’t his lips on yours yet.

In a moment of clarity you jumped at the opportunity. You leaned forward to meet his ear.

“Only if your plans for the night end with you inside me.” It was bold and usually you were so. Hoseok’s charms were enough for you to forget all of your hot girl training.

When you pulled back you were satisfied to see a stunned look on his features before he chuckled darkly.

“Turn around, I need that door open baby.” It was a command that had you weak in the knees. You followed quickly, reaching into your little clutch for your keys.

Suddenly his hands were on your waist as he pressed himself into your ass. “That’s been my plan since you walked in.” He sighed and you felt it, just how much he wanted you.

You hastily pushed the key in the hole, turning the lock and leading the both of you inside.

Before you had time to realize what was happening, your back was against the door and his lips were on yours, so soft and so perfect as he cupped your cheek and pulled you close.

Your hands desperately came up to tug at his suit jacket, throwing it on the floor as quickly as you could before moving to pull at his tie. You both didn’t make it far, at least far enough to make it to your room. You both ended up leaving a trail of your clothes that led straight to your couch.

You hastily climbed on his lap, the moment of separation unbearable as you quickly went back to meet his lips. You relished in the moan he let out as you ground your hips down, eagerly searching for some type of friction.

You felt Hoseok’s hands run up your thighs before settling on your hips and he started lightly tugging on your panties. You were taken aback when you felt his hand slip past the fabric and started rubbing circles over your clit.

Your body instantly reacted, breaking the kiss, as you stared at him with pleading eyes.

“Fuck— Hoseok, please…” You sighed enjoying the pleasure his fingers were bringing you but you wanted more. It was only the minute his hands made it onto your skin did you realize how long it’s been since someone has touched you like this.

“Shit, you’re so wet already…” He marveled as he ran his fingers through your slick folds.

“Do you think you can take me now?” He asked, just as impatient as you were.

When he got here he thought he was going to be able to absolutely worship your body, but the minute his lips were on yours, suddenly all he could think about was how soon he could get his cock inside you.

You nodded but almost screamed when his fingers slipped inside.

“No teasing please, I need you n—“ You pleaded.

You felt so good around his fingers, he couldn’t wait any longer to finally feel you.

“Can you grab my wallet out of my pants? I have condoms in there…” He looked over where you had nearly torn them off trying to get them off of him.

You hurriedly did as he asked, finding his wallet thankfully quite quickly before you were back on his lap and handing it to him. It only took a second for him to find it and get it on, but that second felt like an entirety to you before you happily sank down onto him.

You both moaned together at the feeling. You kissed him hurriedly as you took a second to adjust. Your hands racked over his back, that pesky dress shirt in the way of feeling him completely, and into his dark brown hair.

“Please baby…” He moaned, begging for you to move.

You didn’t need him to tell you twice and you slowly started moving your hips to a steady rhythm that quickly had you throwing your head back.

“Shit, you feel so good.” Hoseok groaned, slapping your ass lightly.

Who knew this day would turn out to be this way? From a friend you had yet to meet outside of work to suddenly having his cock sending you to a new dimension. It was a great turn of events for you.

You only hoped that this wouldn’t be the end, that he might stay the night even, that he might ask you out on a date later. For now though you were happy with this, so so happy.

Before you knew it he was spilling inside you and he used his fingers to quickly push you over the edge as well.

You both were out of breath, your thighs burned but you couldn’t stop smiling down at him.

He sweetly kissed your nose before pecking your lips once more.

“So, what does this mean for us?” You asked curiously.

“That I have to see you again outside of work, and this time not at a company dinner.” He laughed and you joined in, your heart welling with joy.

“Only if that means we get to do this all over again.” You smirked.

He thought about it for a moment. “I think I can work that into our plans.”

“I’m excited~” You smiled.

“Mhmmm, but first you have to tell me where your room is so we can do this properly.” He chuckled.

Oh.

You pointed to the door that you were facing and before you even realized you were squealing as he picked up and carried off for even more fun.

You really didn’t know your friend it seems, but you were excited to see him in this new light. Who knows what else he might be hiding?